Issuu on Google+

BedTimeTales8.indd 1

12/17/07 3:45:20 PM


Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 8 ©Copyright 2007 by Avenue Services, Inc. All Rights Reserved. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without written permission except in the case of brief quotations embodied in critical articles or reviews. Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 8 is a collection of stories from the Subscribers Section of our website www.hjmag.com. A special thank you to those who contributed artwork: Ian Hanks Josman Roger Roscoe For more information about Handjobs publications, please write: Avenue Services, Inc. PO Box 23219 Seattle, WA 98102-0519 Or call us toll free at: 1-866-304-7848 Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 8 ISBN 1-886458-67-7 US 20.00 www.hjmag.com

BedTimeTales8.indd 2

12/17/07 3:45:26 PM


Handjobs Presents Dad’s Bedtime Tales Volume 8 Conscripted . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Flying Alone . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .38 The Start of Summer . . . . . . . . . . . . . .63 Dad’s Accident . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .79 Wednesday Night Specials. . . . . . . . . . . .97 St. Mary’s By the Lake. . . . . . . . . . . . . 126 Working with Dad . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133 Halloween Secrets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147 Pastor Haggerdick “Cures” Temptation . . . 153 Advice, Please! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160 A Man’s Touch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165 Just Doing My Errands . . . . . . . . . . . . 172 Splitting Wood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180 Getting Fired? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187 Christmas 2006 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201 Sharing the Good Stuff . . . . . . . . . . . . 218

Copyright © 2007 by Avenue Services, Inc. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced in whole or in part without written permission of the publisher, Avenue Services, Inc., a gay-owned and operated business. Published by Avenue Services, Inc., PO Box 23219, Seattle, WA 98102-0519. Handjobs is a trademark of Avenue Services, Inc. Safe and sane sexual behavior is encouraged by the publisher. The publisher, editor and contributors to Handjobs cannot be held responsible for accidents or injuries or any other misfortunes that results from proper or improper application of information imparted or ideas generated by material in Handjobs. Handjobs is designed to be used only as an aid for masturbation. Any similarity between people and places in the fiction in Handjobs and any real people and places is purely coincidental. No responsibility can be assumed for unsolicited material. All rights in letters sent to Handjobs will be treated unconditionally assigned for publication and copyright purposes and are subject to Handjobs’ right to edit and comment upon editorially. Printed in the US. Despite the terms such as “boy”, “kid” or “son”, all characters in the fiction of Handjobs are 18 years of age or older. It may be against the law to have sexual intercourse with people under the age of 18, but we do print memoirs of men talking about their own boyhood experiences. This magazine is in compliance with the so-called “Child Protection Act of 1995”.

BedTimeTales8.indd 3

12/17/07 3:45:26 PM


Visit us on the web at: www.hjmag.com/handjobs

BedTimeTales8.indd 4

12/17/07 3:45:26 PM


Conscripted “Conscription - compulsory enlistment for state service, typically into armed forces.” Yeah, I knew what that was all about. Last summer I was so looking forward to just chilling out and having a good time with my buddies. I was in my bedroom stoking a magnificent joint when Dad thumped his knuckles on my bedroom door. I barely had time to snuff out my joint and hide it before he barged into my room. “What the hell do you think you’re doing, Benji?” he blared. “Taking it easy, Dad,” I said in a daze. “What’s got your panties in a twist?” He stormed up to me, grabbed me by my collar and hoisted me up to standing. “It’s time to get to work, Son!” he shouted in my ear. “Work? But, Dad, it’s summer vacation!” I cried. “And what makes you think you’re going to be able to sit on your butt all summer?” he asked with a sneer. “You’ve got work to do, Son.” Dad dragged me downstairs and into the car. I had no idea where in the hell we were going. “Where are we going, Dad?” I fearfully asked. Dad could be a hard ass at times, but this was extreme. “You’ll see,” Dad sneered. Dad drove across town and parked in the parking lot of the Bible Baptist church. There were a lot of other cars there with dads and their sons. “Here we are,” Dad said. Before we got out of the car, Dad gripped my shoulder with a firm hand and told me, “You’re too old to sit around on your behind all summer, Son. Life isn’t like that. For the next four weeks, you’re volunteering to work with the church’s youth mission. Some of the work is going to be hard, but that’s what it’s like in the real world. You’ll come home tired and sweaty and when you wake up in the morning you’ll be sore, but you’ll get your ass out of bed on time, put a smile on your face and come back to work, thankful that you have the opportunity to serve. You hear, Son!” “Yes, Dad,” I said. I didn’t mean it, but his fingers gripped my shoulder so hard they hurt. I didn’t dare disagree with him. We stepped out of the car and followed the other dads and sons into the church. The dads signed us boys in and left us in charge 5

BedTimeTales8.indd 5

12/17/07 3:45:27 PM


with three big, mean looking men. I didn’t know any of the boys but I huddled up to a bunch of them for protection. “Thank you all for volunteering this summer,” the lead man said loudly. “My name is Harvey, on my right is Luke and on my left is Kevin. We’ll be your leaders for the summer. This year we have a number of projects for you lads to do this summer. Your dads have given us a list of your names and your skills. I’ll have Luke describe the projects and then Kevin will read off your names and tell you which project you’ll be working on.” I was so busy checking out the rest of the boys and looking over the three men, that I didn’t listen to the project descriptions. All I knew at the end of the introduction was that I was assigned to work with Kevin. There were three other boys assigned to my work group and Kevin took us out into the parking lot to a van. “What we’re going to be doing, boys,” he began, “is to fix the trails at the church’s summer camp. It’s an hour drive out of town so we’ll leave immediately. We’ll get back here around 7PM and to save time the rest of the week, I’ll drive to each of your homes in the morning to pick you up. That means you’ll need to be ready by 6AM.” When we all groaned, Kevin gave us a dirty look and barked. “Is something wrong, boys? Do I need to call your dads or ...” “No, Sir!” one of the boys cried out. I learned on our way out to the summer camp that the boy’s name was Tony and that this was his second year “volunteering” for the church. He whispered to each of us not to do anything that would get Kevin upset. “Just do everything he says and you’ll be OK,” he whispered. “And what happens if we don’t” another boy, Chip, asked. “You don’t want to know,” Tony answered. We were dead quiet the entire drive up to the summer camp. I sat in the front seat next to Kevin. He was wearing a tight tank top which barely concealed any of his torso. It was so tight I could clearly see his hard nipples. The tank top clung to his chiseled chest and muscular abdomen. Kevin was wearing loose work shorts and when he wasn’t looking, I glanced up his thick bare thighs. Even though he was tough, I liked looking at him and the feeling I got when I could see a long way up his bare legs. We arrived at the church camp grounds in a bit more than an hour. It was a very rustic place, more than a mile off the main road. 6

BedTimeTales8.indd 6

12/17/07 3:45:27 PM


The dirt road up to the camp wound through some woods, over a wood bridge, through some open pasture and back into the woods again. The only buildings at the church camp were a small chapel, a barracks and a work shed. Kevin took us on a quick three minute tour of the camp and then led us to the work shed. From inside he brought out a collection shovels and picks. Then he took us out on the trails. We walked for a good half hour up into the hills before we came to a fork in the trail and stopped. “This is where we start, men,” Kevin told us. “The trail divides here. The one on the right loops through the hills, over the creek and back to the camp. The trail on the left continues up the hill up to the lookout. It’s in bad shape and we’re going to spend the next few weeks getting it back into shape and we’ll be cutting a new trail along the way.” For the next fifteen minutes he showed us how to dig into the side of the hill using the pick axes and how to level the trail and tamp it down with the shovels. “It’s going to get hot today, boys, so if you get heated up and need to remove your shirts, that’s OK. In fact, I’m going to take mine off now.” With that, Kevin tore off his tank top, revealing his well developed torso. I wasn’t the only boy who let out a gasp. Kevin just grinned as he hung his tank top on a tree branch. When he stretched to hang his tank top, his work shorts dropped an inch revealing the top of his bush. I grabbed a shovel and held it in front of me to hide my growing boner. Kevin grabbed a pick ax and began clearing the trail ahead of us. When Tony took off his shirt, the rest of us quickly followed. I got behind Kevin and using my shovel like he had taught us, I leveled the trail as quickly as I could to keep up with him. I didn’t want to get too far behind. All morning, we worked hard on the trail. The sweat began streaming down our bodies and when Kevin got thoroughly drenched with sweat, it flowed down the front and back of his work pants, making them stick to his body. I began to wonder if he was wearing any underwear. By noon time the thickness and length of his cock was clear. It made my mouth water looking at our boss. When lunch time came around, Kevin set down his pick ax, and stretched. His pants were hanging so low now that the base of his 7

BedTimeTales8.indd 7

12/17/07 3:45:28 PM


cock was just about to appear. I took a gulp and found it impossible to take my eyes off his crotch. “Good work, boys,” he said with a broad grin. “Let’s go have some lunch.” We followed Kevin down the trail all the way to the camp. Kevin pulled a cooler out of the van and tossed each of us a sandwich from the cooler. “There’s water here, too,” he told us. We’d been in a lot of sun during the day and it felt refreshing to be able to sit in the shade of some trees. We’d worked up an appetite and were famished. Us boys wolfed down our sandwiches. As we sat there munching away, I began to notice how sore my arms, my neck, my back and my legs were. We still had all afternoon to work. I didn’t know how I was going to last. “You boys aren’t doing too bad for your first day. Let’s take a break after lunch. We’ve got weeks to finish the trail. There’s no need to try to get it all done on the first day,” Kevin said with a laugh. We stretched out on the grass after our lunch and quickly dozed off. I was lying closest to Kevin and could feel the heat of his strong body as we lay on the grass. We were all so exhausted that we soon fell asleep. When I woke after a ten minute nap, I felt something rubbing against my hand. I looked and saw that my hand was touching Kevin’s. During my nap I must have moved enough so that we were touching. When I saw him stir, I pulled my hand away. I didn’t want him to wake up and see I was touching him. Kevin yawned and sat up and then he stood up. “Wake up, boys,” he said and he went around and tapped each of us on the shoulder. “Nap time is over.” I thought we were going to go back to work on the trail, but when we got to the fork in the trail, Kevin took the loop trail to the right. In a few minutes we came to the stream and Kevin stomped off the trail and followed the creek upstream. We came to a big bend in the stream and on the other side, it backed up behind a long row of massive boulders. Kevin scrambled up the boulders and waved us to follow him. On the other side a clear, deep pool. “We’ll get to the trail soon, boys,” he said. “But first it’s time to cool off.” With that he dropped his shorts, shook his bare butt and dove into the pool. We watched him swim under the water to the middle of the pool before he surfaced. The water was crystal clear and we could see his tight butt glide through the cool water until he 8

BedTimeTales8.indd 8

12/17/07 3:45:28 PM


9

BedTimeTales8.indd 9

12/17/07 3:45:29 PM


surfaced and turned. When he surfaced and waved for us to jump in, we all had pants which were bulging with eager boners, but my bulge was definitely the biggest. The other boys quickly started stripping and I turned my back, kicked off my shoes and stripped naked. I dove into the water as fast as I could to keep anyone from seeing my rigid dick. I swam to the other side of the pool and then back again. Kevin had hauled himself out onto the highest boulder and was getting ready to dive back inside. I clung to a boulder and watched as he shot out into the open air. His heavy cock dangled way down and I followed it all the way into the water. Kevin landed with a big splash. We swam for over an hour. Kevin didn’t mind at all that we had boners. I even noticed that his cock got very swollen at times. The cool water felt good on my sore muscles. By the time Kevin got out and motioned for us to hit the trail again, I was so refreshed. What shocked me is that Kevin didn’t put his work shorts on again. He just picked them up and told us, “If you boys want to let your bodies dry off before you get dressed again, that’s fine with me.” When Kevin headed naked back to the trail. We boys grabbed our pants and followed him. I never expected to be able to walk naked in the woods. I was following right behind Kevin and by the time we got to where we were working on the trails, my dick was pointing up to the sky and throbbing. Kevin turned around and when he saw my predicament, he grinned. “Need some relief before you can work, Benji?” he asked. I blushed. “What about the rest of you boys,” he said. “You need to take care of some boners?” Kevin walked up to me and as he approached, his cock stiffened and rose. By the time his cock was standing upright, there wasn’t a boy who didn’t have a cock flush with blood and needing relief. “Hey, it’s OK, boys,” Kevin said. “Getting a boner is what being a man is all about. And you don’t have to go thrusting it in some pussy and risk getting a girl pregnant to take care of your needs,” Kevin said as he grabbed his cock and began to pump his manly tool in front of us. One by one we grabbed our dicks and began pumping our dicks. Kevin was right in front of us and our dicks were just inches away. 10

BedTimeTales8.indd 10

12/17/07 3:45:32 PM


As we stroked our dicks, our hands nearly touched. “How does this feel?” Kevin asked. “Great!” Tony chirped. “Yeah,” the rest of us chimed in. “Yeah, there’s nothing like a good circle jerk among buddies,” Kevin said and he winked at me. Chip was the first to shoot. His cum shot up into the air and splattered on the trail. “Way to go, Chip,” Kevin groaned. “Any of you other boys getting ready to shoot? I’m getting close. Look how wet my dick head is getting,” he said and he rubbed his thumb over his cockhead, smearing his precum all over his plump, pink cockhead. “Yeah, it’s thick, too,” Kevin said and he pulled a long strand of precum from the tip of his cockhead. We watched as he lifted his finger higher and higher until the strand finally broke free. It was at least a foot long and we watched in amazement as he held it up, tipped his head back and then lowered the strand down his throat. He ate the whole thing, licked his lips and said with a gleam in his eyes, “Sweet. I just love the sweet taste of cock-juice!” The sight of Kevin tasting his own precum made my balls explode. My wad shot out and plastered Kevin’s belly. I was terrified and excited at the same time. “Aw, fuck!” Kevin roared and he blasted off. He aimed his cock upwards so that his cum splashed onto his chest and belly. Then as Tony and Dave sprayed their cum onto the trail, Kevin rubbed my cum and his cum all over his chest and belly. When he was done, licked his fingers and palm clean with his tongue. “Does that taste good, too?” I softly asked him. Kevin nodded before he said, “OK, boys. That’s that. It’s back to work.” Even though we were quite dry by now, Kevin didn’t bother getting dressed and neither did any of us boys. For the rest of the afternoon we worked naked. §

§

§

Dad was amazed when I woke up before he did the next morning. I was by the front door, waiting for Kevin to pick me up when I saw Dad stumble down the hallway to wake me up. “Where are you going, Dad?” I said. Dad was just wearing his bathrobe and when he turned in amaze11

BedTimeTales8.indd 11

12/17/07 3:45:32 PM


ment at hearing my voice, his bathrobe opened enough for me to catch a glimpse of his dangling cock. “Wha ... what? You’re up, Benji? I don’t believe it!” he stammered. “Of course I’m up, Dad,” I said. “I gotta go to work soon. Kevin is picking me up just about now ... oh here he is. See you later, Dad!” I said loudly and bounded out the door. Dad didn’t even notice that his bathrobe was open, leaving him quite exposed. He stood in the doorway and looked at me hopping into Kevin’s van as if he was hallucinating. He half heartedly lifted his hand and waved as Kevin drove off. “What’s with your Dad?” Kevin asked. “He can’t believe I got up so early on my own,” I told him. After what happened yesterday, I knew what to wear today. I had put on my cut off jeans, no underwear, and a tank top with some big holes in it. I was the first boy Kevin picked up so I sat in the front seat next to Kevin. “Did you have a good time yesterday, Benjamin?” Kevin asked me. “Yeah, it was hard work, but that swim was great,” I told him. Kevin grinned and remarked, “So you like swimming without any clothes.” To my delight he put his hand on my bare thigh and gave it a warm squeeze. “It’s going to be hot again today. We’ll have to break for a long swim. How does that sound?” “Great,” I said as he pulled up to Chip’s house. Just like me, Chip was eager to get going. All the other boys were, too, and as soon as Kevin had picked up all the “volunteers” we headed out to the church camp. Even before we arrived, we were all feeling frisky. When Tony took off his t-shirt, it didn’t take long for the rest of us to undress to our short pants. Even Kevin pulled off his tank top when he stopped at a red light. There wasn’t a single boy who didn’t have a boner when we hopped out of the van at the camp. I was hoping we’d have an early circle jerk before we started work, but Kevin put us to work as soon as we arrived. He handed out the shovels and picks and lead us up the trail to where we were working yesterday. After working hard for about an hour, I looked up and saw Chip and Dave slaving away with me, but Kevin and Tony were nowhere to be seen. I leaned on my pick, wiped my sweaty brow and called out, “Chip, Dave, where are Kevin and Tony?” 12

BedTimeTales8.indd 12

12/17/07 3:45:32 PM


The two boys stopped working and looked around. “Yeah, where are they?” Chip wanted to know. “Kevin! Tony!” Dave yelled out. When we didn’t hear any reply, Chip said, “That’s odd. I’m pretty sure I saw them not too long ago.” “Where?” I asked. “Ahead of us or behind us?” “I know Kevin had gone ahead a bit to mark the trail for us. The last I saw him he was going into the trees just around the bend,” Chip said pointing ahead where the trail disappeared around a pile of rocks and into a grove of fir trees. “I’m beat,” Dave sighed. “Let’s see if we can find them.” He stuck his shovel into the ground by the trail and started up the trail. Chip and I followed him. The sun was hot and stepping into the grove of first felt good. We walked for a way through the grove but didn’t see any sign of Kevin or Tony. I was starting to worry that something bad had happened to them when Dave nudged me and Chip in the side. “Over there,” he said softly. “Hear that?” “Where?” Chip asked. Dave pointed off to the right side of the trail. We stopped and strained to listen. At first we didn’t hear a thing, but then we heard a grunt followed by some loud gasps. Chip smiled and said, “We’ve found them. Let’s go, guys.” He stepped quietly off the trail, put his finger to his lips and we crept as quietly as we could through the woods in the direction of the strange sounds. The closer we got, the clear we heard the grunts, groans and moans. Then we spotted Kevin’s short pants on a boulder and next to it were Tony’s. I picked them up and tucked them into my waist band. I was furious that Tony was all alone with Kevin; furious and yet curious as hell to see what the two were doing. My dick was rock hard with anticipation. Dave and Chip were as hot as I was. Their dicks were bulging inside their short pants. The three of us crept as close as we could to the sounds without being seen. We came up to several huge cedars and it was clear Kevin and Tony were on the other side of the massive trunks. We put our backs up against the trunks and very slowly peeked around them. I had to grab my crotch when I saw Kevin and Tony. They were 13

BedTimeTales8.indd 13

12/17/07 3:45:32 PM


both naked and Tony was lying on his back on the ground. Kevin was holding his legs high in the air and he was shoving his big, fat cock deep into Tony’s butt. Chip put his hands on my shoulder and whispered, “Gawd, look at that!” “Yeah,” Dave whispered. “I bet that hurts!” “I don’t know,” I whispered. “Tony seems to be having a good time.” All three of us popped the buttons on our short pants and took hold of our dicks. “It might hurt, but it sure is hot!” Chip gasped. “Look how deep Kevin shoves it up Tony’s butt. And when he takes it out all the way, see how wet and drippy it is?” “Yeah,” I gasped back. “I can’t believe Kevin can shove it all the way up Tony’s tight butt hole. Like ... when I feel my butt hole,” I said as I fingered my hole. “It’s real tight. I can barely push one finger inside.” “What are you doing?” Dave whispered as he felt my butt. He felt my hand as I fingered it and tried to push a finger inside. “Just checking,” I whispered back. “Maybe if you licked your finger first, got it all wet. Then it would go inside easier,” Chip said softly. I looked at him, wondering where he got that idea. “I saw it once in one of Dad’s porno films. If you’re going to put anything up your butt, you need to get it wet and slippery first,” he explained. All three of us jumped when we heard Kevin call out loudly, “Come on boys. I know you’re there watching us. I can hear you carrying on like school girls. Besides, I need some more lube, boys.” One by one, dropped our shorts and stepped out and gathered around Kevin and Tony. Tony was in such a daze, he could barely open his eyes. “Get down on your knees, boys,” Kevin said. “And spit on my cock when I pull it out ... yeah like that. Keep it well lubricated. Ah, fuck, that feels good,” he said as we coated his cock with saliva. I just had to feel what Tony’s butt hole felt like before Kevin plunged his cock into him again. I ran my fingers back and forth over Tony’s well fucked hole. It was wet and hot and I could easily put my fingers inside him. I was shocked when Kevin drove his cock back into 14

BedTimeTales8.indd 14

12/17/07 3:45:32 PM


15

BedTimeTales8.indd 15

12/17/07 3:45:33 PM


Tony before I even had time to remove my fingers. I felt the man’s hard cock glide past my fingers. As he plunged his cock all the way into Tony, he sucked in my fingers until they were deep inside Tony. His ass was hot an wet inside and Kevin’s ample cock squeezed my fingers tightly against Tony’s chute. Tony let out a cry and all three of us saw his balls practically disappear into his body as he shot strong streams of cum out of his throbbing cock. I felt his ass spasm against my fingers. “Oh, fuck!” Kevin howled. “That’s it boy,” he growled. “Spit that juice. Cream your nuts, Tony.” As he growled, Kevin ground his hips and churned his hard rod inside Tony’s ass. Then I felt his cock throb hard as he began pelting Tony’s insides with his fierce wad-shots. Both Chip and Dave were pumping their dicks hard and when they saw Kevin draining his nuts inside Tony, they began shooting thick ropes of white jiz from their dicks. Kevin opened his mouth and tried to catch as much of their cum as he could. I managed to free my fingers from Tony’s tight butt. The second I grabbed hold of my dick, my balls fired off. I’d never sprayed cum so high in the air before. It shot over Kevin’s back and coated Chips legs with spunk. “Fuck,” Kevin groaned. “You’re a shooter,” he groaned and immediately began lapping up my cum off Chips legs. As he lapped up my cum, Kevin lifted his hips and slowly pulled his engorged cock out of Tony’s cum-filled butt. Then he straggled to standing and shook his cock, shaking long strands of thick cum from his cock head. I don’t know what came over me, but I couldn’t resist tasting Kevin’s spunk. I licked the strands which fell onto Tony’s belly, and then followed the dangling threads of cum which clung to Kevin’s cock until my tongue and lips were right on his cock head. “That’s it, boy,” Kevin moaned as he grabbed hold of my head. “Lick it off, Benji. Get my cock nice and clean.” He held my head tight and forced his cock into my mouth and all the way down my throat. I kept on licking and sucking Kevin’s spent weapon until I’d drained his nuts dry and swallowed all the juices off it. “Well, boys,” Kevin said. “It’s a bit early, but I say, let’s go for a swim. It’s a hot day and it will feel good.” None of us bothered getting dressed. We picked up our short 16

BedTimeTales8.indd 16

12/17/07 3:45:35 PM


pants and carried them to the trail where we were working. Then we left them with the shovels and picks and walked naked all the way to the swimming hole. §

§

§

Something odd was going on with my son, Benji. My wife and I had become very frustrated with his laziness. He reminded me a lot of what a smart-ass I was when I was his age. My dad took care of my indolence with the back of his hand and a birch switch. Something I couldn’t do. My wife wouldn’t hear of it. Looking back, I sort of missed those sessions with Dad in the basement. That’s where he would drag me when I needed correcting. Whether he used his hand or a switch, the one thing I had to do was drop my pants and my underwear. I had to take my pants and underwear all the way off. I couldn’t have them just dangling around my calves. If it was summer time and I was going shirtless when I was in trouble, I’d end up being completely naked in front of Dad. Sometimes Dad would have me grab hold of a support beam in the basement and stick my bare butt out. To get me in the right position, he’d put his fist between my thighs and spread them. When his fist grazed my hanging balls, I always got a boner. Sometimes Dad would sit on a bench and have me lie over his lap. If I was totally naked when I did this, my dick would be sticking straight up even before I bent over Dad’s lap. After burning my ass with his hand or switch, Dad always rubbed some soothing salve over my polished butt. I can’t begin to count the number of times I shot a load while Dad comforted my stinging butt. My balls would fire almost instantly if his thumb or finger accidentally slipped into my butt crack and pressed against my asshole. I don’t mean to sound like a pervert, but even though Dad made my butt sting, I still have fond memories of those special times with him. No doubt that was why I felt I needed to discipline my son more forcefully. But if I tried anything like that with Benji and my wife found out about it, she would have kicked me out of the house and pressed charges in an instant. My wife and I were having a discussion one night about what to do with Benji. He was getting out of control. We were afraid what 17

BedTimeTales8.indd 17

12/17/07 3:45:35 PM


he’d turn into during the summer when he was out of school. We both worked and couldn’t look after him twenty-four hours a day. Then we heard about the “volunteer” program at the Bible Baptist church. We got a brochure about the program and it seemed like the perfect solution to our situation. We visited the men running the program and were impressed with how firm they were. We talked to some other parents who had put their sons in the program and they all had glowing words to say about the program. “We couldn’t believe the change in our boy,” they’d say. “Or in just a few weeks our boy started listening to us, not mouthing back and studying again.” Even so, I was amazed at Benji’s overnight transformation. When I went to wake him up on the second morning of his service, he was already wake and waiting at the door to be picked up. I was shocked. I was only half awake and had barely got my bathrobe on. In fact I was so surprised to see him all dressed and ready to head off to work, that my bathrobe opened somewhat and I know my boy got a good peek at my equipment. It wasn’t what I intended to do. I’m not ashamed at what God gave me down there, and I grew up having plenty of opportunities to see Dad in the buff, but it wasn’t something that I had the luxury of doing with my own son. I wasn’t even aware of my own feelings that morning. But after waving good bye to my son, I looked down and saw I had a raging boner. I don’t think Benji realized it as he was in such a hurry to leave for work. My wife wasn’t awake yet so I went to the bathroom, sat on the john and enjoyed a good jerk off thinking of the times I got to see my dad in the buff and of those special times when he soothed my butt after a good spanking. After spraying thick wads on my thighs, I jumped in the shower and got ready for my work day. At work I kept wondering what sort of magic the guys at the Bible Baptist church were working on my son. How could they get him to change overnight. His attitude change was so swift that I worried that they might be doing something unethical or questionable. On my way home from work, I stopped by the Bible Baptist church to see what they had my boy doing. I learned that he was with a leader named Kevin and that he had my son and three other boys working at a church camp north of town. They were clearing trails around the camp. 18

BedTimeTales8.indd 18

12/17/07 3:45:35 PM


I thought about it over the next few days and on Friday, I decided to take off from work at noon and go see what Kevin was doing with my son and the other boys. It was a hot, humid day, and after leaving work, I stopped by home to change. I wasn’t about to wear my suit out to a camp. I put on a tank top and slipped on a pair of shorts. It wasn’t until I was too far from home when put my hand in my crotch and slipped them inside my shorts to tug on my balls when I realized I wasn’t wearing any underwear. “What the hell,” I thought. No one will notice. The shorts were long enough that nothing would dangle out. Besides, I was going to a church summer camp. What could possibly happen there? The church camp was further off the beaten path than I expected. It was also much more primitive than I imagined. I pulled into the camp and parked next to the van Kevin drove each morning when he picked up my boy. I stepped out and looked around. It was very quiet. There was no sign of anyone. There were several trails heading up into the hills so no doubt Kevin and the boys were up those trails working. I took the first trail to the right and followed it for fifteen minutes until it ended at a very inviting swimming hole. I was sorely tempted to strip naked and go swimming. It reminded me of the swimming hole my two uncles always took me. They had no hesitation stripping naked and diving into that pool. It was up in the hills and no one ever went there. My two uncles, my mother’s brother, were two very horny, randy guys and it didn’t take much to get their dicks rock hard. They loved having circle jerks and when we went swimming at that secluded pool, we left lots of sticky cum wads on the ground and in the water. One thing they got a kick doing was beating off under water and watching their cum squirt out in the swimming hole. Instead of squirting out like a stream, the cum spread like a sticky cloud. I saw a trail heading up into the hill from the side of the swimming hole and I started hiking up it. After winding around some rocks, it meandered through the woods and I was relieved to be out of the hot sun. I took my tank top off and tucked it in the waist band of my shorts. Suddenly I heard some voices in the distance. I paused to get my bearings and determine where they were coming from. I couldn’t make out individual words, but one voice was clearly that of my 19

BedTimeTales8.indd 19

12/17/07 3:45:35 PM


Benji. The voices were coming from about a hundred yards away. I didn’t want to surprise Kevin and the boys so I slowed down and walked silently toward the voices. Besides, if at all possible, I wanted to go undetected so I could see how Kevin was training the boys. When their voices became quite audible, I stepped forward one tree at a time until I saw them working on the trail. I was not prepared to see a naked man working alongside four naked lads. There was an immediate tug inside my shorts as my dick shot up. At first they all had their backs to me, but when two of the lads turned, I saw that their dicks were half hard. And then when my boy stood up and stretched, I saw that his dick was pointing up at the sky. No wonder he was so eager to get to work each morning. I should have been enraged that Kevin was taking advantage of the lads like this, but I wasn’t. If anything, I was jealous of Kevin. I’d never been able to be like that with my boy and here he was not only naked with Benji, but with three other boys. And it was clear that the boys were enjoying being naked with the hot man. I watched them work for a good half hour. All the time my dick was rock hard. The boys were very well behaved and dutifully obeyed each instruction Kevin gave them. At one time he was teaching my son who to chip away at the bank of the hill and put his hand on my son’s shoulders to guide him while my boy swung his pick. Fuck, Kevin was so close to my son’s back that his long, dangling cock was rubbing between my boy’s butt cheeks. I looked down and saw that I had unconsciously pulled out my cock and was pumping it. “OK, boys,” Kevin said at one point. “Its’ time for a break, guys. Ready for a swim?” “Yeah,” the four boys cried out and when Kevin took off running down the trail towards me, I ducked behind a huge fir tree to hide myself. When they all dashed by me, I peered out to see their bare butts disappear down the trail. I tucked my boner back inside my shorts and after waiting a few minutes, I headed down the trail to the swimming hole I’d seen earlier. No doubt Kevin and the boys were heading for that. When I neared the swimming hole, I could hear them splashing and yelling in the water. I got as close to the swimming hole as I dared. Hiding behind a brush covered boulder, I watched as Kevin and the boys frolicked in the water. Watching the hot man dive 20

BedTimeTales8.indd 20

12/17/07 3:45:36 PM


21

BedTimeTales8.indd 21

12/17/07 3:45:36 PM


into the water, his thick cock swinging in the air reminded me of my two hung uncles. I had to let my dick free again. This time I pulled my shorts all the way off and watched naked as Kevin and the boys played in the water. Especially when Kevin crawled out of the water and stretched out on a flat rock to sun his wet, naked body. When the boys saw him lying there with his cock jutting up into the hot summer air, they hauled their asses out of the water and stretched out on either side of their leader. Soon they all were stroking on their boners, checking each other out and even feeling each others hard dicks. When my Benji reached out and groped Kevin’s firm shaft, I recalled the first time I touched my uncles’ dicks. Then another boy got down on his knees and began sucking Kevin’s dick. Another boy straddled Kevin’s chest and popped his cock down the man’s throat. And the fourth boy shoved his face in the ass of the boy sucking on Kevin and began lapping at his asshole. I didn’t even need to stroke my dick. It was throbbing and so excited on its own, that just letting it stretch in the air was making my juices flow. My precum was flowing freely and draining down the sides of my shaft, over my balls and trickling down my thighs. When my Benji squatted behind the boy sucking Kevin, I let out a gasp when I saw him place his hard cock on the boy’s asshole. The boy who had been licking that tight ass moved to the side and grabbed hold of my son’s cock. He looked up at Benji and helped my boy guide his cock into that tight ass. Watching my son swing his ass back and forth and fuck his friend was more than my balls could handle. The exploded and squired cum all over the boulder I was hiding behind. But the action I was watching was too hot for my cock to soften. It remained hard as steel. Benji worked his hips slowly at first and then as he got his friend’s ass heated up, he swung his hips back further and faster. The boy watching my son pumped his cock and when Benji pulled out for a break, he took my son’s place and drove his cock deep into that tight asshole. Benji’s wet cock glistened in the hot sun and even from my viewpoint I could see it throbbing as it pumped out thick drops of 22

BedTimeTales8.indd 22

12/17/07 3:45:38 PM


precum. His friend fucked that asshole for three or four minutes before he switched off with Benji again. This time, Benji drilled that tight butt until he ground his hips against the boy’s ass and drained his nuts inside. The second he pulled out, the other boy drove his cock back inside. Watching Benji cum had gotten his nuts all churned up. He only was able to fuck for a few strokes before collapsed on top of the boy’s back and I saw his nuts pumping young spunk inside. When he pulled out, Kevin grabbed the spunk filled ass and pulled it down on his massive cock. As the boy squirmed on the man’s raging cock, my Benji and his friend fed him their spent rods. He eagerly lapped the gobs of fresh spunk which drained from their young cocks. I was pumping my cock. It was impossible not to touch myself. When Kevin began drinking the cum out of the boy he was sucking, he bucked his hips hard against the ass of the boy he was fucking and pumped wads of cream deep inside the boy’s gut. Now I knew why my boy was so eager to get to work in the morning. What horny teenager wouldn’t be up at the crack of dawn to join a horny work crew like this? I exploded and squired more cum onto the boulder which was hiding me. My orgasm was so intense I had to lie down on the ground. I heard Kevin and boys dive back into the swimming hole. While they swam, I calmed down and when I was able to get up again, I carefully snuck through the woods to the trail that led back to the summer camp. My heart was beating wildly. I climbed into my car and sat down. It took me five minutes or so until I was calm enough to drive off. I was relieved that neither Kevin nor the boys had seen me. It wasn’t until I was all the way home and had driven into the garage that I realized that I was still naked. My wife wasn’t home from work yet so I got out of the car and went into the house without putting my shorts on. My balls had rested on the drive home and were aching to release another load of cum. I stretched out on our bed and pumped my cock. I wanted to enjoy the sensations as long as possible. I kept bringing myself to the edge the rest of the afternoon, rethinking all the hot times I’d had as a boy with Dad and my uncles as well as going over in exquisite detail the incredible sights I’d seen at the 23

BedTimeTales8.indd 23

12/17/07 3:45:38 PM


church camp. I worked myself over for over two hours before I let my balls explode. By then my dick was thoroughly coated with precum. My bush was sopping wet and my cum shot out hard and sweet. I lay naked on the bed for a long time, letting the electricity tingle through my every nerve. Then I got up and showered. My balls were completely drained and that was one night my wife was going to have to do without. After my shower I got dressed and waited for Benji to arrive home. §

§

§

When Benji got home it was already past six and my wife was in the kitchen making supper. My boy looking tired but very content. “How was work, son?” I asked. “OK, Dad,” he said with a sigh. “How are you getting along with your boss and the other boys?” I asked. “OK,” he said. As he answered my questions, I recalled vividly the scene I’d seen earlier that day of Benji’s boss fucking that boy and how my own son had thrust his cock up that tight asshole. I knew that my boy was getting along with them more than he let on with his non-committal “OKs”. But I couldn’t pry and let him know that I had witnessed him and the other boys having fun. Even so, as I talked with him, it was impossible not to get a surge between my legs. “Is he working you too hard? Are you tired?” I asked. “It’s hard work, but it feels good to work like that,” Benji said. “Think I have time to shower before supper?” “Sure,” I said. “Mom’s working on one of her pies. Supper won’t be ready for a half hour if not an hour,” I said with a grin. I watched my son head off to the bathroom. “Want some clean clothes, Benji?” I asked just before my son went into the bathroom. “OK,” he called back. I went up to his bedroom and found some clean clothes for him. When I got back down to the bathroom, Benji was already in the shower. His dirty clothes were piled on the floor. “Here are some clean clothes, Son,” I said. “I’ll take your dirty ones to the laundry room.” “OK, Dad,” Benji said. I could see his naked body hazily through 24

BedTimeTales8.indd 24

12/17/07 3:45:38 PM


the frosted glass shower doors. Was he thinking about the day’s events? Did he have a boner? Thoughts like these raced through my mind as I picked up his soiled clothes and walked to the laundry room. Before I put his clothes in the hamper, I buried my face in them and smelled my son’s sweat. And there inside his dirty underwear I detected the distinct aroma of dried cum. It made me dizzy as I took deep breaths to fill my nostrils with as much of that rich aroma as I could. The next day I went to visit Eric, the fathers of one of the boys working with Benji. Eric was one of the men at church who recommended I volunteer Benji to work with the church’s youth mission. Eric told me that his son, Tony, had been acting up the year before, but after spending the summer under the care and guidance of the youth counselors, Tony had changed completely and became a very thoughtful, obedient son. I wondered if Eric had any idea why the boys enjoyed volunteering so much. “How’s it going, Allen?” Eric asked when I entered his law office. “Here, have a seat,” he said and he pointed to a chair in front of his desk. “Just great,” I said. “What brings you by? Do you need some legal advice?” “No, it’s nothing like that,” I told him. “I dropped by to thank you for telling me about the church youth work program.” “Oh, that. So how’s your son, Benji, liking the work?” “I’m sort of in shock, to tell the truth. In just a manner of days he changed from a lazy teenager to a young man who actually looks forward to work. In fact, the second day I didn’t even have to wake him up. I stumbled out of bed to get him up and he was already dressed and waiting at the door for his ride,” I told Eric. “Sounds like my son last year. He couldn’t wait to start working this summer. It was all he talked about before school late out.” “Hmm, it’s great that our boys like working so much, but don’t you find it a bit odd. What do you think those youth counselors at church do to get our boys so eager to work?” I asked. “I don’t know,” Eric said. Something in his answer made me think he was lying and that he knew as much as I did, but was just afraid to admit anything. “This is your son’s second summer?” I asked. Eric nodded. “You never went out to see what the counselors were doing with your 25

BedTimeTales8.indd 25

12/17/07 3:45:39 PM


son?” Eric looked at me without saying a thing. “You know, Eric, I got too curious about my son and I went out to the camp where they are working.” Eric’s eyes widened and he pulled up closer to his desk and clasped his hands. “I don’t know if I should say anything, but what I saw was, well, it was quite shocking.” “I see,” Eric said softly. “Ah, perhaps we should close the door,” he said. He stood up and walked to the door, closed it and locked it. I saw that his suit trousers were rather flush and there was no doubt that this father was perfectly aware of what the youth counselors were doing with his son. He was perfectly aware and had no problems with it either. Otherwise he certainly would not have allowed his son to volunteer for a second summer. “So, what did you see?” Eric asked after he sat back down. “I think you have a good idea,” I said as I pushed back on my seat, spread my legs and put on my hand on my crotch and rubbed it. Eric smiled. He stood up again, walked around to the front of his desk and sat down on the corner of his desk, his suit jacked splayed open so I could see his full crotch. “I’d love to hear what you saw,” he said with a wink. As I rubbed my crotch, Eric unzipped his suit pants and reached inside to rub himself. I unbuttoned my jeans and did the same. “It took me some time to find them on the trail, and imagine my surprise when none of them were wearing a stitch of clothes.” Eric laughed and said, “No doubt. Now you know exactly what I felt the first time I saw Tony working in the nude.” “So you spied on your son last year, too?” I asked. “Oh, yeah. I was like you. My boy changed almost overnight and I just had to know what those youth counselors were doing. Fuck, the first time I saw him and those other boys naked and then having a good time with their counselor, I nearly shot a wad right there.” “Me, too,” I told Eric. I saw him fish out his boner and when he displayed his fine, fat cock, I had to pull mine out too. “I not only watched them work naked, I saw my own son fuck one of the other boys ... and he did it after the counselor had creamed his ass good,” I told Eric. “Did any of them see you?” Eric asked. I shook my head. 26

BedTimeTales8.indd 26

12/17/07 3:45:39 PM


27

BedTimeTales8.indd 27

12/17/07 3:45:39 PM


He stood up and walked up to me so he could feel my cock. I grabbed hold of his boner and squeezed it. He put his hand on my head and pressed my lips against his boner. “And what about your son? Does he know you saw him?” Eric asked. I shook my head. “Your boy, Tony. Does he realize you know what he’s doing?” Eric nodded. “There’s no way I could keep him in the dark all summer. When I found out what he was doing, I started teasing him at home. I’d go into the bathroom when he was showering. Or I’d got into his bedroom with just a bathrobe on to see what he was doing. Then I’d let my bathrobe open so he could see my dick.” “What happened?” “After several weeks he reached out and touched me. He’d just showered and I told him I needed to shower, too. Suddenly we were completely naked together and when my boner shot up he couldn’t resist and he grabbed it.” “Wow,” I gasped. “Your own son touched you?” I asked as I ran my tongue up and down Eric’s veiny rod. “Yeah,” Eric said with a moan. “What about you? Have you done it with your son yet?” “No,” I answered. “I don’t know if he’d ever want to.” “You saw him fucking that other boy, didn’t you?” “Yeah.” “And he likes being naked with the counselor and the other boys, right?” “Yeah. He can’t wait to get to work,” I said. “Trust me. If you offer yourself to him, he won’t refuse,” Eric said. He pulled my lips off his cock and slowly knelt down so he could taste mine. As he ran his tongue over my dickhead he asked, “Ever wonder what your son’s dick tastes like?” I nodded. “So did I,” Eric explained. “Especially after I saw the counselor swallow my boy’s boner. Fuck, once I saw my boy shoot a load down that man’s throat I was dying to know how it tasted.” “Fuck, I am so horny,” I gasped. “Look how my dick is throbbing,” I said as I grabbed it. “Mine, too,” Eric said. He grabbed his cock and stood up and brought his raging hardon up against mine. We were both stroking our dicks and rubbing our juicy cockheads together at the same time. 28

BedTimeTales8.indd 28

12/17/07 3:45:41 PM


Our precum oozed out of our piss holes and flowed together. “What about the other fathers?” I asked. “Do any of the others know?” Eric grinned. “It’s the best kept secret in church,” he whispered. “At least half the dads know and now that we’re beating off together I think I can tell you that we ... we and our boys and the counselors get together for some really hot times.” “Really?” I asked in disbelief. Eric slowly nodded. He leaned over and whispered, “Want to come to our next meeting?” “Damn, do I ever,” I said. “Good,” Eric moaned. “I’ll let you know when it is ... and don’t forget to bring your boy.” When he said that my cock exploded. I sprayed spray after spray of white, sticky cum all over Eric’s cock. “Oh, fuck,” he gasped and he exploded. His jiz gushed out and flowed down my cock into my crotch. He knelt down and eagerly lapped it up. When he was done he grinned and said, “Now that I know what you taste like it’ll be great to find out how your boy tastes.” I stuffed my spent cock into my jeans and left Eric’s law office. I thought about his invitation and wondered how my son would react to such an event. It was going to be an adventure all right. §

§

§

At church the following Sunday, Eric came up to me after services. I was nervous when I saw him approach me. I was standing outside waiting for my wife to finish chit chatting with some of the other ladies. Benji was running around with Tony and some of the other boys from the volunteer group. “Hi, Allan, nice service, eh?” Eric. “Yes,” I replied as I shook his hand. His grip was very firm and he drew himself up so close to me that I could feel the heat of his body. Eric put his hand on my shoulder and said in a low, soft voice, “Have a minute, Allan? I see our wives are busy gossiping. It’s about our boys. I have something to tell you I think you’re going to want to know.” “Ah, sure,” I said. The blood was rushing to my loins and I was relieved when Eric lead me away from the rest of the crowd. We walked over to the hedge behind the church. With his arm still 29

BedTimeTales8.indd 29

12/17/07 3:45:41 PM


around my shoulder, Eric turned our bodies so they face the hedge. Then he deftly reached around with his other hand and groped my crotch through my suit pants and grinned when he felt my swollen member. “Good, you’re all excited already,” he said with a twinkle in his eye. “The other dads are having a special prayer meeting for our boys this Wednesday. We’re going to be meeting at Carl’s place. I think you and Benji will want to come.” “Ah ... you mean with the other fathers of the boys working at the church camp?” “That’s right, Allan. Think you can bring your son? I know the other dads would love to see him,” Eric told me. Then he grabbed my hand and pushed it on his crotch. He was rock hard under his Sunday best. “Think your boy will want to handle this?” he asked with a wink. I took a gulp. I nervously looked over my shoulder to see if anyone was watching us. I let out a comforting sigh when I saw we were all alone. “I’m sure he’d love to taste that,” Eric said as he gave my crotch another grope. Before I had a chance to answer, I heard my wife calling out my name. “Gotta go, Eric,” I stammered. “I’ll see you Wednesday.” “See you and Benji. Remember, it’s at Carl’s place and we’re meeting at 7pm.” “OK,” I said. My crotch was swollen that the only way to hide it was to take off my suit jacked, hang it over my arm and carry it in front of me. I hurried around to the front of the church and waved to my wife who was still calling out me name. “Over here, June,” I said. “Come Benji. We’re going home!” “I wondered where you were,” June said. “I’ve been looking all over for you.” “Just talking with some of the guys,” I remarked. I was only too glad to get home. With my wife yapping on and on about all the latest gossip she had heard at church, it was impossible for my dick to stay hard long. That evening I debated whether to tell my son about the Wednesday evening “prayer meeting”. Benji didn’t know I was on to what he was doing at the church camp with the boys and his youth counselor. 30

BedTimeTales8.indd 30

12/17/07 3:45:41 PM


What if the other boys already told Benji about the meeting? How would Benji react if I told him we were going? How was I going to keep from having a perpetual boner between now and Wednesday? It was next to impossible to think of the invitation. Images of what those dads and sons did at these “prayer meetings” flooded my mind repeatedly. The only way I was able to control my urges was to fuck my wife long and hard that night, the following morning and as soon as I got home from work on Monday. By Tuesday my wife was wondering what was going on with me. Tuesday evening, I overheard her talking to her sister on the phone. “Brenda, your husband didn’t give Allan some of his Viagra did he? ... since Sunday ... three times on Monday ... twice today already and I’m going to have a headache tonight if he wants to drill me some more.” I satisfied my urges Tuesday night by beating off in the bathroom before going to bed. By the time I crawled into bed, my wife was already in bed and on her side with her back to me. Wednesday morning, I woke up with a painful boner. My wife was already out of bed and downstairs. She didn’t want to risk having to service me first thing in the morning. Even though my balls were urging me to drain them, I wanted to keep them full for that evening. They had been churning all night and by that evening’s “prayer meeting” at the rate they were pumping out sperm, my nutsack was going to be ready to burst that night. I never did tell Benji about the “prayer meeting” until I got home from school Wednesday. He had just gotten home a short time before me and was in the bathroom taking a shower. My wife was busy in the kitchen getting supper ready. “How was your day, dear?” she asked me. There was a quiver in her voice and she was afraid I was going to try and worm my dick into her pussy there in the kitchen. “Just fine,” I said and I kept my distance from her to assure her that I wasn’t going to interfere with her cooking. “How soon is supper going to be ready?” I asked. “Soon,” she said. “Good, I’m famished,” I said. I paused and told her, “This evening there’s a special prayer meeting for some of the fathers and sons.” “Oh, what time?” she asked. I could tell by the tone of her voice that she would be glad to see me gone that night. 31

BedTimeTales8.indd 31

12/17/07 3:45:41 PM


“At 7,” I said. “I’ll be sure to have supper in plenty of time,” she said with a smile. I went upstairs to check on Benji and tell him about the meeting. He had just finished his shower and was drying his body when I peeked into the bathroom. The sight of his damp, wet body made my nuts tingle. I had to grip the door to keep myself from running into the bathroom and ripping off his towel. “Have a good day, son?” I asked. “Yeah,” he said with a gleam. “I like working outdoors,” he added. “I’m sure,” I said. “Ah ... do you have any plans tonight?” I asked. He shook his head. “Good, I have someplace I’d like to take you ... say around 7?” “Ok, Dad,” he said and he lifted his towel to dry his hair. My eyes latched onto the sight of his naked dick, the same dick I’d seen drilling that boy’s ass on the trail the other day. My body was hidden from him behind the bathroom door and my son couldn’t see the big wet spot my dick was making. I gripped the door firmly and then pushed my head out of the bathroom and firmly closed the door. Then mustering as much self control as I could, I pushed myself down the hallway to my bedroom so I could change for supper. I didn’t say much during supper and then a quarter before 7PM, I got Benji and we headed for Carl’s place. Carl lived within walking distance of our house and so Benji and I strolled silently through the quiet streets to Carl’s house. “Where are we going?” Benji had asked as we headed out the house. “Just to see someone,” I told my boy. He didn’t seem to have any idea that some of the fathers and sons were meeting. The lights were on low at Carl’s house when we arrived. Judging from the number of cars that were parked out front, quite a few of the fathers and sons were already there. Just like Eric had instructed, I took Benji around to the back door and knocked. I put my hands on Benji’s shoulders and waited for someone to answer. I saw Carl pull back the curtain on the back door just enough to see who was there. When he saw it was another father and son, he smiled and opened the door for us. Benji’s eyes lit up 32

BedTimeTales8.indd 32

12/17/07 3:45:42 PM


when Carl opened the door and Beji saw him standing in the door way completely naked and shooting a strong boner. “Dad?” Benji asked loudly as he looked up at me. “It’s OK, son,” said as I squeezed his shoulders firmly. “We’re here to have some fun.” I pushed my son inside and when we were both inside, Carl closed the door and locked it. “Good to see you Alan and Benji,” Carl said. “Everyone’s downstairs. You can take your clothes off and hang them on the hooks,” he told us as he pointed to the row of hooks in the hallway. Most of them were already covered with shirts, trousers and underwear. “Don’t be too long,” he said with a grin and disappeared down the basement stairs. I looked into my son’s eyes and told him, “Benji, we don’t have to stay if you don’t want to. But I think you’ll enjoy what’s happening down there.” Benji’s face was aglow. His smile stretched from ear to ear. “Let’s stay, Dad!” he said energetically. “Good,” I said with a grin and began taking off my clothes. It only took us a few seconds to get naked and at last I could enthusiastically show my son my throbbing boner. Benji was rock hard the second he was naked, too. We stood facing each other, father and son, our dicks straining to reach the sky. I opened my arms and pulled my son next to me. Our bodies meshed and our hard, burning sperm-shooters rubbed tightly together. “Ready, son?” I asked. “Yeah,” Benji said eagerly. We turned and headed down the stairs to see Eric and his son Tony, Frank and his son Chip, Carl and his son Dave, and of course, Kevin, the youth counselor. The moment I saw the naked men, their sons, and Kevin, my dick head started to drip. Kevin was stretched out on the floor, his cock buried deep in the Tony’s. At the same time, Carl had his cock pumping in and out of Kevin’s mouth. Eric was feeling Kevin’s nutsack and making sure that his wide cock found his boy’s tight hole with each fuck. Eric grinned at me when he saw me. I dropped to my knees and rubbed my face against my son’s cock. “Ah, fuck, son,” I gasped. “I’ve been wanting to do this for so long,” I sighed. I ran my nose up the entire length of my boy’s dick and 33

BedTimeTales8.indd 33

12/17/07 3:45:42 PM


then slipped out my tongue and tasted my son’s cockhead for the first time. “Dad,” Benji moaned. “I want to taste you, too!” He lay down on the carpeted floor and we stretched out next to each other so we could freely play and taste our dicks. It felt so good to be able to explore my son for the first time in the presence of all these other dads and sons. As I swallowed my boy’s hard dick in my mouth, I looked around and watched as the other dads and sons enjoyed their bodies, too. When my son’s mouth latched onto my cock and pushed my boner deep into his mouth, my balls lit up and began pumping clear sap down his throat. It wasn’t going to take long at all to give my boy a taste of his father’s cum for the very first time. Right next to us, Frank was sucking Chip’s dick. With a free hand I grabbed Frank’s very long shaft and groped it as I sucked my boy’s juicy prong. Frank let go of his boy’s dick and leaned over to say, “Hi, glad you could come.” Benji’s dick was so deep down my throat that all I could do was wink. Frank went back to sucking his son’s cock and when I heard Kevin grunting, I looked between my son’s legs to Kevin drilling his cock all the way into Tony’s firm ass. His hips bucked and Eric tugged on Kevin’s nutsack as the muscular man pumped his rich cream deep into the boy’s butt. I let out a moan and for the first time in my life I taught my son how his father’s sperm tasted. I’d been restraining myself the entire week and my nutsack was so full of cum that it took a long time to empty my load down my son’s throat. He drank and drank and drank and as he was finishing his last gulps, he bucked his hips and popped fresh wads of cream into my mouth. We hugged each other tight and deftly sucked as much cum as we could out of our throbbing dicks. We were so excited by the sight and sounds of the other fathers and sons, that our dicks didn’t soften at all when we sat up. Kevin came up to me and greeted me. His cock was wet and sticky from having fucked Tony and it felt good in my fingers as I felt it. “Nice cock,” he said as he reached down and groped my boner. “Have you felt this up your butt yet, Benji?” he asked my son. When my son shook his head, Kevin grinned. He reached for the gallon jar of lube that was close by, scooped out a big glob and 34

BedTimeTales8.indd 34

12/17/07 3:45:42 PM


35

BedTimeTales8.indd 35

12/17/07 3:45:42 PM


liberally coated my raging boner. “Here,” he said as he slapped some of the lube into Benji’s hand. “Get your butt hole coated and sit on your dad’s cock. I know you want to feel him inside you.” Benji grinned and lay down on his back, lifted his legs and spread his butt so he could get his butt hole coated with the lube. Kevin helped him and I nearly creamed when I saw the man slip his finger into my boy’s tight hole to get it slick and slippery. “Your boy sure has a hot hole,” Kevin told me with a smile. He took hold of my hand and pushed my fingers against my son’s butt hole. My nutsack trembled as I felt my son’s butt hole for the first time. It was so hot it nearly burned my fingers. “There, I’d say you’re ready,” Kevin said loudly as he slapped my boy’s butt. “Let’s see you sit on your dad’s cock.” Benji sat up and straddled my crotch. Kevin grabbed hold of my son’s butt and positioned it over my cock. Eric came by to help and he held my dick upright and steady as Kevin aimed my son’s butt hole right over my cock. He gently lowered Benji’s butt until my cock head grazed his well-lubed hole. “How does that feel, boy?” Kevin asked my son. “Good,” Benji gasped. “Like the way your dad’s cock feels on your sensitive butt hole?” “Yeah,” Benji groaned. Kevin looked at me and smiled. “You’re going to love this, man,” he said as he pushed my son’s butt firmly against my cock. With Eric holding my boner in place the only place my cock could go was up into my son’s butt. I let out a gasp when Benji’s butt hole opened and my cock popped inside. Benji let out a whimper and then a satisfying cry as Kevin gently but firmly pushed my son’s ass down, forcing my cock to go deeper and deeper into my boy’s burning butt. “Fuck, look at that,” Eric groaned as he watched my cock disappear into my son. “It is always so hot watching a father fuck his son for the very first time.” The others gathered around us to watch. They were all stroking the cocks and feeling our bodies. Their hands pulled on Benji’s cock, their tongues lapped my nipples, my chest, my belly. It was impossible to tell who was tugging on my balls and who was feeling my shaft as it sunk deeper and deeper into my son. The best was being able to share this moment with all these 36

BedTimeTales8.indd 36

12/17/07 3:45:44 PM


other fathers and sons, guys who knew exactly what we were experiencing. When my cock was firmly planted inside my son, Kevin let go of my son’s butt and I saw him whisper something into Benji’s ear. Benji began lifting his ass off my cock and then after moving up a good four or five inches, he sat down again. I gripped the carpet and when Benji lifted up the next time, the second he began to push down, I strained and thrust my hips up to meet his ass. My cock pierced even deeper into my boy’s gut. “Yeah!” Kevin shouted. “That’s it. That’s the way to fuck, man. Let’s see you pump that cock deep up that boy’s butt!” With the other dads and sons cheering us on, it was impossible to control ourselves. Benji moved his butt up and down faster, and sweat poured out of my skin as I thrust my cock hard into my son’s hole as hard as I could. “Aaaarrrgh!” I howled as my nuts contracted tight against my body. The next time my boy sat down, I grabbed hold of my son’s butt and held it tight as I rammed his ass. My cock head penetrated all the way inside him and my balls exploded. As my jizm gushed out of my piss hole and deep into my boy, I saw the other men and boys fire off. Their cum splattered over my sweaty body and in an instant my Benji let out a cry and he sprayed my chest with his sweet, white cream. We were both exhausted but that was just the beginning of that “prayer meeting”. It was after midnight when we finally straggled up the stairs. Our bodies were so coated with sweat and cum, that we had to shower before putting our clothes on. My balls were so drained that they were as dry as dust. I’d sent wads of cum up each of the boys’ butts and all the fathers and Kevin had tasted my wads, too. As Benji and I walked home, we held hands. There was no moon out and it was so dark that no one could see us as we walked home. My wife had gone to bed already by the time we got home. Inside, we held each other and kissed tenderly before we finally let go of each other.

37

BedTimeTales8.indd 37

12/17/07 3:45:45 PM


“He’ll be OK,” Dad said to Mom, trying to get her to calm down. “He’s plenty old to be on his own. He’s a big boy, now.” We were at the airport, Dad, Mom, myself and my younger brother Brad, checking in for our flight to San Diego to visit Uncle Charlie when the ticketing agent told us that the flight was over booked and we couldn’t all get on board. Mom got frantic but Dad was very calm about the whole ordeal. “So how many of us can board this flight?” he asked. “Three,” the ticketing agent told Dad. “We can put the other person on a flight which leaves three hours later. Or if all four of you want to travel together, there is a flight five hours from now.” “Five hours!” Mom exclaimed. “We wouldn’t get into San Diego until midnight!” “Calm down,” Dad said. “You, me and Brad will board this flight and Robbie can take the later flight.” “Robbie? Leave him here alone?” Mom cried. “He’s a big boy, Martha,” Dad told Mom. “He’ll be fine.” It took Dad sometime to convince Mom to let me fly alone, but he did. All the time, I tried to be very cool but it was so hard containing my excitement. What a lucky break. By the time the ticketing agent got me booked on the later flight and got us our boarding passes, we had to rush through security and out to the gate. Just before boarding their flight, Dad took me aside. He put his hand on my shoulder and said, “Here’s some money, son. Make sure you get to your gate on time and when you land in San Diego, take a taxi to Uncle Charlie’s, OK?” “OK, Dad,” I said with a big grin. “And if you have any trouble, don’t forget to call,” he said as he 38

BedTimeTales8.indd 38

12/17/07 3:45:45 PM


looked me in the eye. “Sure, Dad,” I said. As Dad, Mom and Brad shuffled onto the plane, I looked at the money Dad had stuffed in my pocket. It was a hundred dollars! Wow! I looked at my boarding pass to see which gate I had to go to. It was at the far end of another concourse. I had three hours to kill and a hundred dollars, so I meandered off in the direction of my gate. It was great not having Mom around worrying about every last thing. And I didn’t miss my whiny brother, Brad, either. I felt so grown up getting to fly all on my own. Halfway to my gate, I stopped to buy a hamburger. The joint was packed and I had to stand at a counter to munch on my burger. I was halfway through when this older man, about my dad’s age, came and stood next to me to eat his meal. He was in a suit, but had his jacket off and slung over his shoulder. He had his shirt sleeves rolled up and his big, furry hands and forearm caught my attention. He saw me looking at him and I turned away, embarrassed that he’d seen me staring at him. He just grinned and asked, “Where are you heading, boy?” “Ah, San Diego,” I answered. “Traveling alone?” he asked. I wasn’t sure whether I should answer that or not. But I was a big boy and besides, what could he possible do? I nodded. “Our flight was overbooked so I got bumped to a later one,” I explained. “Happens all the time,” the man said and smiled. “I got bumped, too. Now I’ve got more than two hours to kill. I’m Mike,” he said. “What’s your name?” “Robbie,” I told him. “I have a son about your age,” he told me. “He’s crazy about football. What do you like?” “Wrestling,” I told him. “I’m on the wrestling team at school.” “Isn’t that interesting,” Mike said. “I was a wrestler in college. Even now I still wrestle from time to time. I even help the wrestling team at Kensington High. Which team are you on?” “Everson,” I told him. “Everson ... Everson,” he mumbled. Then his face lit up and he asked, “Hey, aren’t you Robbie Clark, who won the regional match?” 39

BedTimeTales8.indd 39

12/17/07 3:45:46 PM


I was almost too shy to admit it, but it felt great being recognized for something I worked so hard to achieve. I grinned sheepishly and said, “Yeah, that’s me.” We were done with our hamburgers and Mike asked, “Have a long time till your flight leaves?” “At least two hours,” I answered. “What gate are you flying from?” he asked. “C-30,” I said. “I’m going out of C-35,” he told me. When he picked up his bag and started to walk toward the gate, I did the same. Mike reminded me a bit of my Coach Haskert, my wrestling coach. Coach had big, fury hands like Mike, so I imagined that Mike’s chest was furry, too. I saw Coach Haskert naked a lot and loved it when he’d join us boys in the showers. If I could, I often stayed extra long in the showers so I could, if I was lucky, be alone with Coach. The best times were when Coach had to personally show us specific wrestling maneuvers. Coach often wore just shorts during practice and when he had to work one-on-one with me, his furry chest felt so good against my bare skin. The times when it was just Coach and I and all the other guys on the team were out, I often got so hard when we practiced. Coach never said anything about it. Coach was so cool about stuff like that. He didn’t get alarmed at anything that happened naturally. “Your coach is Mr. Haskert, isn’t he?” Mike asked as we walked toward our gates. “Yeah,” I said. “He’s a great guy,” Mike said. “You know him?” I asked. “Not real well, but enough to know he’s a good man,” Mike said. “Do you like him as a coach?” “Yeah, he’s real good,” I told Mike. “Oh, here’s a john,” Mike said when he saw a john on the left. “I’ve got to use it,” he told me and stepped inside. Without thinking, I followed him inside and when he strolled up to a john, I strolled up to the one next to him. I didn’t really have to go, but when Mike whipped out his dick to pee, I felt awkward not doing the same. The only problem was that when I pulled my dick out and looked over and saw Mike’s thick meat dangling between his legs, my dick stiffened immediately. Fortunately, my john was in the corner and 40

BedTimeTales8.indd 40

12/17/07 3:45:46 PM


41

BedTimeTales8.indd 41

12/17/07 3:45:46 PM


the only one who could see my state of excitement was Mike. I tried to get my dick to soften, but it was impossible, not with big Mike standing next to me with a strong stream of piss streaming out of his gargantuan cock head. When Mike was done, he shook his dick a few times and then looking at me, he tucked his cock back into his suit trousers. “Hmm,” he whispered. “Looks like you have a problem, boy.” I blushed redder than Heinz 57. “Tuck it in your jeans, boy, and follow me,” he said. With nervous fingers, I pushed my boner back into my jeans and struggled to button my fly. Then I followed Mike into a stall in the far corner of the john. He went in first and then when no one could see me, I snuck inside. He put his finger to his lips to tell me to be quiet. Then he sat down on the john and pulled me up close to him. To my shock, he quickly popped he buttons on my fly and pulled out my boner. I nearly fainted when he took it in his hands and rolled it between his fingers. Then he did the most amazing thing. He put his lips on the tip of my dick, wet my dick with his tongue and then slid my dick right into his mouth. It felt so wonderful, I had to push my hands against the side of the john to keep from falling. I kept watching the man to see what he was doing. He pushed his head down my dick until his lips gripped the base of my throbbing shaft. Then I saw him open his trousers and fish out his fully engorged cock. He grabbed my hand and pushed it on his burning out shaft. “Stroke it, boy,” he whispered. “Grip it ... yeah like that ... feel how wet I am?” I nodded. His cock head was slippery with precum and when I rubbed my thumb over it, he let out a gasp and then went back to sucking on my dick. As he sucked me, he pulled my jeans down to my knees. His grasped my butt cheeks, squeezed them and pulled them apart. I felt him tap my butt hole with his fingers. Then he toyed with my butt hole, swirling his fingers back and forth and around my tender button. With his fingertips he pried open my tight hole and wriggled a finger inside. “You’re butt’s so hot, boy,” he whispered as he took his mouth off my cock for a few seconds. “Has Coach Haskert worked his cock inside you yet?” I shook my head and Mike just grinned as he went back to sucking 42

BedTimeTales8.indd 42

12/17/07 3:45:48 PM


43

BedTimeTales8.indd 43

12/17/07 3:45:48 PM


my dick and playing with my butt hole. I kept on stroking his cock, pumping his precum out of his cock head and coating his thick shaft. It felt so good pumping a man’s cock like that. I imagined that having Coach Haskert’s dick in my hand would feel just like that. Mike reached down with one hand, unzipped a pocket on his bag, reached in and pulled a little jar out. He deftly opened it with just one hand and then coated my butt with something slick and smooth and so soft. My balls were tingling and all those delicious feelings were starting to bubble. I had to bite my lip to keep from moaning loudly. Suddenly, Mike swung me around, pulled my butt down hard and with one fierce thrust, he plunged his cock up my slippery butt hole. I was about to let out a cry but Mike slapped his hand over my mouth and muffled my screams. With his other hand, he pulled me down until my butt was snugly nestled against his crotch. “That’s it, Robbie,” Mike whispered. “Grind that butt while I thrust in deep ... yeah, like that, boy.” It hurt like hell but it felt so good. He had a hand on my dick now and was jacking it while he thrust his rod deeper and deeper into my gut. My balls were so hard and on the verge of exploding. My butt hole gripped Mike’s so hard he could barely move it. He pulled me back against him and ground his head against my back. To keep from moaning out loud, he bit my shoulder. His teeth quivered and I felt his cock fire off inside me. I let out a whimper and shot wads of cum out of my boner. My wads shot across the stall and splattered on the stall door. It was all over too quickly. Mike lifted my butt off his cock and when it popped out of my ass, he tenderly licked my aching hole and then dried it before pulling my jeans up. By the time I turned around, Mike’s cock had softened. It was still wet from all the cum he’d shot up my butt and I was itching to touch it but before I could do anything, he shoved it back into his trousers. “We better get to our gates, boy,” Mike said quietly. “Step out first and I’ll come out in a bit.” I nodded, opened the stall door and stepped outside. I left the door open and when I saw that the coast was clear, I motioned for Mike to come out. We walked out of the john and Mike stayed with me until I was at my gate. My butt burned for a long time after that. Even when I finally boarded the flight to San Diego and sat down 44

BedTimeTales8.indd 44

12/17/07 3:45:49 PM


in my seat, my butt tingled. §

§

§

Flying into San Diego by myself was exciting. It was late and as we approached the city, the lights spread out in all directions. I imagined I was a spy on a dangerous mission and that I was landing in Berlin to meet with secret agents. The couple two rows behind me were on my case and before meeting the secret agents I had to throw them off my trail. I walked off the plane, snaked my way through the crowds and hid behind a column. Once I was sure no one was trailing me, I slowly made my way out of the terminal. The cool sea air slapped some sense into me. This wasn’t Berlin. There were no secret agents waiting for me. Just a long line of travelers waiting for a taxi. I took a deep sigh and got in line. It was almost eleven. At the rate the line was moving it was going to be midnight before I got to Uncle Charlie’s place. There was a business women in front of me, but in front of her was a dad with his son. The dad was about the age of my dad and the son was probably the same age as I was. They were smiling and talking softly. I couldn’t hear what they were saying but I found my mind wandering what they both looked like naked. I squeezed my butt cheeks together and my cheeks turned red when I found myself wondering if the dad and son ever were naked together and if the dad ever touched the son’s butt, like Mike had touched mine. The dad and son were wearing short pants and when the dad yawned and stretched his shirt pulled up and I saw a nice mound packed between his legs. Did the son ever see him naked? Did he ever touch his dad? As I thought, my dick hardened in my jeans and I had to bend down and twist to adjust myself so my dick didn’t pinch so much. As taxis came and picked up travelers, we shuffled closer and closer to the front of the line. Just as the dad and son got to the front of the line, three taxis pulled up simultaneously. When I jumped into my taxi, I almost said, “Follow that taxi up there.” Instead I gave the taxi driver Uncle Charlie’s address and looked longingly as the taxi with the dad and son turned and went the other way on the freeway. It was past eleven thirty when the taxi driver let me off at Uncle 45

BedTimeTales8.indd 45

12/17/07 3:45:50 PM


Charlie’s driveway. It was very quiet once the taxi left. Uncle Charlie’s house was pretty dark. Mom, Dad and Brad had probably gone to bed. Mom always got tired when she traveled and went to bed early. I walked up to the front door and knocked lightly. I didn’t want to wake them up if they were asleep. Uncle Charlie opened the door and greeted me. “You made it, Robbie,” he said with a grin. “I made it, Uncle Charlie,” I said and gave him a hug. Uncle Charlie was my favorite uncle. The house was dark except for a dim light in the kitchen. “Come in, boy,” Uncle Charlie said. He took my bag and I followed him into the kitchen. “Want anything to eat, Robbie?” he asked. I shook my head. “I’m good,” I told him. “Your parents and brother took the two guest rooms,” he told me. “You can either sleep with your brother Brad or you can stay in my room,” he said. “I see Brad all the time,” I told Uncle Charlie. “Mind if I stay with you?” “Not at all,” Uncle Charlie said. “You ready for bed now?” “I guess,” I said. “It’s after two AM your time so I bet you’re tired,” Uncle Charlie noted as he led me to his room. His bedroom faced the back garden and the smell of fresh jasmine wafted in through the open french doors. Uncle Charlie set my bag down on a chair next to his large bed. “The bathroom is right to the side there,” he said pointing to a walkway on the other side of the bedroom. “It’s part of the bedroom so you don’t have to worry about your mom seeing you,” Uncle Charlie said with a wink. “You can put your toothbrush and stuff in there for your stay.” “Thanks,” I said. I walked up to the french doors and looked outside. There were a few garden lights and I took several deep breaths of the scented air. When I turned around, Uncle Charlie had gone into the bathroom. I could hear him brushing his teeth. I fished out my toothbrush and toothpaste from my bag and went into the bathroom. I gasped when I saw that Uncle Charlie had stripped naked. The sight of his tanned body made my butt crack 46

BedTimeTales8.indd 46

12/17/07 3:45:50 PM


47

BedTimeTales8.indd 47

12/17/07 3:45:50 PM


sweat. When he brushed his teeth, his body movements made his low hanging testicles swing slightly. There were two sinks in the bathroom and I slipped behind Uncle Charlie to the second sink to brush my teeth. Uncle Charlie acted as if there was nothing special about being naked. He finished brushing his teeth and I saw in the mirror that he walked back naked to the bed. I finished brushing quickly. I was curious if he was going to get into bed naked or if he was going to put on some pajamas. I got back into the bedroom to see Uncle Charlie peel back the sheets. He was still naked and he stretched out on his back with his legs spread. I took a gulp looking at his soft, thick cock as it flowed from his crotch and lay down heavily next to his big nut sack. I walked over to the other side of the bed. I had pajamas packed in my bag, but I felt silly putting them on. I took off my shirt and then undid my jeans. “How was your flight?” Uncle Charlie asked. “OK,” I said as I fumbled with the buttons on my fly. Seeing Uncle Charlie stretched out naked like that was making my balls itch. My butt hole was still sensitive from getting plowed in the airport john and I felt it tingle as I pulled down my jeans. It didn’t help when Uncle Charlie reached between his legs to scratch himself. “Your mom sure as upset about having you fly alone,” Uncle Charlie said with a grin. “I guess she doesn’t realize what a big boy you are ... hell, you’re practically a man,” Uncle Charlie said with a smile. I grinned sheepishly back and then I pushed my jeans down. My dick had stiffened enough to make my briefs tent. “She probably thinks you’re still a virgin,” Uncle Charlie said with a chuckle. I sat down on the bed and pulled my briefs off and tossed them onto the chair. Then I lay down and looked over at Uncle Charlie as he looked me over. “You don’t mind me looking at you, do you, Robbie?” Uncle Charlie asked. “I remember when you were just a little boy and now look at you,” he said. “You’ve certainly turned into a fine, young man.” I felt good, being naked with Uncle Charlie. It was exciting lying naked with him. He as very calm about the whole matter and I understood that he didn’t mind me having an erection in front of him. I put my hands behind my head and looked down to see my 48

BedTimeTales8.indd 48

12/17/07 3:45:52 PM


cock stiffen all the way until it was pointing up to the ceiling. I looked over at Uncle Charlie and his cock was sticking up, too. It wasn’t fully hard yet, but it had risen above his thick muscular thighs and was twitching and stretching. Uncle Charlie sat up and put his hand on my shoulder. “You don’t mind if I touch you, do you, Robbie?” I shook my head. Uncle Charlie pressed his hand against my shoulder and then ran it down to my chest. “Your dad says you’re on the wrestling team,” Uncle Charlie said. “Yeah,” I said. “You like to wrestle?” Uncle Charlie asked. I nodded. “When we were kids, your dad and I used to wrestle all the time,” Uncle Charlie told me. “Has your dad ever told you that we used to wrestle naked?” “Really?” I asked. “Dad never told me that,” I said with a grin. “Yeah, at night before we’d go to sleep, we’d often get naked and wrestle on the floor,” Uncle Charlie told me as he worked his hands down to my belly. He kneaded my stomach and asked, “Does that feel good?” “Yeah,” I said. “How about this?” he asked and he moved his hands to my lower body. His cock was 100% hard now and it jutted out between his legs and swung up, dangling above my belly. When Uncle Charlie turned slightly to move his hands even further down my body, his cock swung close to my dick. “Of course we both got boners,” Uncle Charlie told me. “Like we both have boners now. Your dad loved it when I pinned him down and our boners would rub,” he told me. “Have you ever rubbed your boner against another guy’s?” he asked. I thought about that. I couldn’t recall when that had ever happened. I shook my head. “What about touching another guy’s boner? Have you ever done that?” “Yeah, I’ve done that,” I told Uncle Charlie. “And has another guy touched your boner?” he asked. I smiled and said, “Yeah.” “Did you like that?” Uncle Charlie asked. 49

BedTimeTales8.indd 49

12/17/07 3:45:52 PM


When I said, “Yeah,” Uncle Charlie took hold of my boner and slowly pumped it. “Feels good, doesn’t it,” Uncle Charlie told me. “You can touch my boner, too, Robbie. I like it when guys touch me, too,” he said. I grabbed hold of Uncle Charlie’s cock and pulled on it. It was even thicker and harder than Mike’s. As I pulled on Uncle Charlie’s cock, he leaned over and put his lips onto my cock. I let out a gasp. I thought he was going to suck my dick, like Mike had done, but instead he slid his tongue down my shaft and onto my balls. “You sure taste good, Robbie,” Uncle Charlie said. He buried his face between my legs and his tongue slid deeper and deeper down my balls until it was rubbing below my nut sack. As he licked me down there, Uncle Charlie pulled my butt cheeks apart with his hands and then lifted them up. “What are you doing?” I asked him. “I want to lick your butt, Robbie,” Uncle Charlie said. “Is that OK?” he asked. “Sure,” I said. “You’re going to like this,” Uncle Charlie said and he pressed his tongue firmly against my flesh. His tongue crept along my perineum until it reached my anus. I let out a sigh when his tongue slipped onto my butt hole. My nut sack tightened at the incredible sensations Uncle Charlie tickled out of me as he flipped the tip of his tongue back and forth over my delicate butt hole. Suddenly Uncle Charlie stopped. “What’s this?” I heard him mumble. He licked my butt a bit more, stopped and pried my butt hole open with his fingers and then blew warm air onto my sensitive skin. “Have you been a naughty boy, Robbie?” Uncle Charlie asked me as he lifted his head to look at me. “What do you mean?” I asked. Both our dicks were dripping with precum and when Uncle Charlie sat up, his juicy cock head slapped against mine. In the dim bedroom light, our wet cock heads glistened. “Your butt smells like cum,” Uncle Charlie said. “What’s going on, nephew? Did something happen on your trip here?” §

§

§

I heard Uncle Charlie sniff at my wet butt hole and then I felt him 50

BedTimeTales8.indd 50

12/17/07 3:45:52 PM


probing my tight opening with his finger and heard his lips sucking his finger. “What is this, Robbie? Is this some guy’s fresh spunk?” I sat up and looked down at Uncle Charlie. My dick was trembling and pumping slick precum out my piss hole. “It happened at the airport, Uncle Charlie,” I stammered. “What happened?” Uncle Charlie asked. “This man, Mike, he ... he took me into the john and ... and he did it,” I managed to say. “Did what, nephew?” Uncle Charlie asked as he probed my butt hole further. He had two fingers inside me and the way he was probing my insides made my balls drain a steady stream of precum. It flowed out my pisser and down my rigid shaft. “Look at you, boy,” Uncle Charlie said with a gleam in his eyes. “Look at your dick. You’re on fire, boy. You like this, uh?” “Yeah, that feels so good,” I moaned. “As good as that man’s cock up your ass, Robbie?” Uncle Charlie asked. “Hey, it’s OK, Robbie,” Uncle Charlie said trying to ease my fears. “I know how good a cock can feel, especially if the guy knows what he’s doing ... and you don’t have to worry, boy. I won’t tell anyone. You’re secret’s safe with me.” The sensations Uncle Charlie was generating with his fingers were so intense I had to lie down. “It happened so quick, Uncle Charlie,” I stammered. “We were in a stall and playing with each other when he suddenly turned me around and shoved my butt on his boner. It hurt a lot, but it felt so hot I ... I shot a wad all the way across the stall.” “No doubt,” Uncle Charlie said. “Your balls are wound up tighter than golf balls,” he said and he squeezed my hard testicles. “He must have had a huge load ... you’re butt is still pretty wet.” “It is?” I asked. “He sure grunted a lot when he popped.” “No doubt,” Uncle Charlie said. “Is your butt still sore?” “Not really ... it feels really good what you’re doing,” I told Uncle Charlie. “How’s this?” Uncle Charlie asked as he stretched my butt hole further apart. “That’s OK,” I said. “Think you can handle another cock up your ass today?” Uncle Charlie asked. “Yeah, but take it easy,” I told him. 51

BedTimeTales8.indd 51

12/17/07 3:45:53 PM


“Sure,” Uncle Charlie said. He sat up and pulled out a jar from the bookstand behind the bed. He opened the jar and told me, “Here, put some of this on my dick. That will make it go up your butt real easy.” “What is this?” I asked as I scooped some on my fingers. “Some real slick lube,” Uncle Charlie said with a wink. He leaned forward and gave me a kiss on the lips. Then he slipped his tongue into my mouth. “Taste that cum from your butt?” he whispered as he pushed his tongue in deeper. “Yeah,” I moaned as I savored Uncle Charlie’s warm breath on my mouth and his savory tongue in my mouth. Uncle Charlie scooped up some of the lube and I as I worked it up and down his hard cock, he coated my butt hole making it all tingly. As I worked the slick stuff on his shaft, his cock turned velvety smooth in my hands. I loved the way his precum pooled out of his cock head when I squeezed it. “You leak a lot, too, Uncle Charlie,” I said as I leaned forward and licked the sweet syrup that puddled on his piss hole. “It runs in the family, Robbie,” Uncle Charlie told me. “You should see your father. When we were boys we’d see who could string the longest precum strands from our dicks. We’d do this,” Uncle Charlie said and he tapped the top of my dick until his finger was thoroughly coated with precum and then he carefully lifted his finger inch by inch, drawing a shiny strand of precum up and and up until it finally snapped a good two feet above my cock. I laughed and tried to do the same thing with Uncle Charlie’s precum. The most I could get was about a foot before my strand broke. Uncle Charlie grinned. “With practice you can get pretty good, boy,” he said. “Now, get on your stomach, Robbie. I can go nice and slow that way.” I rolled onto my belly and Uncle Charlie took hold of my thighs and spread them wide apart. He reached under my body and pulled my boner between my legs. He toyed with my nutsack for a moment before I felt him press his heavy, wet cock head onto my butt hole. Uncle Charlie slipped his big hands under my arms and brought his face next to mine. “Let me know if this hurts at all, boy,” he breathed in my ear as he began to push his hips down, forcing his cock to press tighter 52

BedTimeTales8.indd 52

12/17/07 3:45:53 PM


53

BedTimeTales8.indd 53

12/17/07 3:45:53 PM


and tighter against my hot butt. “It’s fine ... yeah ... you can push more,” I moaned as Uncle Charlie continued to press against me. My asshole began to stretch and just as I was about to tell him to hold back, his cock pushed through and popped inside. The tightness and discomfort I was feeling suddenly broke and all I felt was an incredible feeling of warmth and fullness. “How’s that, boy?” Uncle Charlie asked. “I’m inside you.” All I could do was let out a satisfying moan. Uncle Charlie nuzzled my ear as he threaded his cock deeper and deeper into me. He was very slow and gentle and as he filled my butt with his shaft, a hot, burning sensation filled my body. It made my balls hard and so sensitive. My cock throbbed and I could feel my precum oozing out. “You still, OK?” Uncle Charlie asked. “Yeah, I’m fine. It feels great, Uncle Charlie,” I moaned. In a few minutes, Uncle Charlie had planted his rod all the way inside me. His furry crotch rubbed against my bare butt and it tickled, making me giggle. Then Uncle Charlie pushed hard and ground his hips hard against me. I let out a cry and Uncle Charlie squeezed me tight against him. “You sure feel good, boy,” he growled as he deftly moved his cock inside me. He pulled his hips up and down, back and forth, making his cock head massage my innermost being. “I’m draining a lot of precum in you,” he told me. “You are so wet and slippery inside.” I lifted my hips as much as I could and squeezed my sphincter tight, pinching Uncle Charlie’s cock. “That’s it, boy. Work your ass. Squeeze my cock. Work my dick like that ... yeah, fuck, that feels good,” Uncle Charlie gasped. “Uncle Charlie ... did you ... did you and Dad ever do this?” I asked. Uncle Charlie pulled his cock half way out of my butt and pushed it back in several times before he answered. “We sure did, Robbie. After wrestling naked, our boners were so hard we had to fuck each other to get release,” he told me. “Your dad really loved to fuck, nephew. Sometimes he’d shoot two, three times up my butt in one night.” I let out a deep grunt when Uncle Charlie slammed his cock into me hard. “Your butt is getting toasty, boy,” he growled. “It’s time 54

BedTimeTales8.indd 54

12/17/07 3:45:55 PM


for some serious fucking now!” Uncle Charlie pulled his cock out fast and slammed it in again. I gripped the mattress and buried my face in the sheets. Uncle Charlie’s hard thrusts knocked the wind out of me and I gasped for air. “Take it, boy!” Uncle Charlie snarled in my ear. “It’s time you became a man like your dad.” As he fucked me deep, Uncle Charlie rubbed his chest against my bare back. He rode me hard and fast and each time he drilled his cock into my hot flesh, I shot my butt up into the air to slam against his sweaty crotch. “That’s it, boy. Swallow my cock. I’m going to drive it in so deep you can taste it!” he roared. Sweat poured out of my body. Sweat dripped off of Uncle Charlie. He dug his face against mine and I turned my face enough that he could kiss me. His lips were sweaty and the salty drops filled my mouth as he pushed his tongue onto mine. Our gasps and grunts melted together as Uncle Charlie worked my butt into a frenzy. When I came, I let out a loud squeal. Uncle Charlie grunted and huffed. Steam poured out of his pores as he crammed my butt with every inch of his driving rod. He ground his butt uncontrollably and let out a roar as he stuffed my butt hole with his spunk. I felt his hot liquid melt into my gut. It splashed deep up inside me and set my belly on fire. Uncle Charlie rode my ass for several more minutes until the spasms that were shooting through our bodies subsided and we were able to breath normally. Then he rolled off me and lay down beside totally exhausted. His chest heaved as he took deep breaths to steady his nerves. “Fuck, I need to shower again, boy,” Uncle Charlie said. “What do you say, Robbie. Want to shower, too?” he asked as he slapped my butt hard. “Yeah, that would feel good,” I said with a grin. But before I could get up, Uncle Charlie got on top of me again. He clasped my butt and pulled my butt cheeks apart. “Fuck, your butt hole is so creamy, boy!” he explained. I looked over my shoulder and saw him lean over and taste my cum filled butt hole. “Fuck, that’s good,” Uncle Charlie said with a big grin when he sat back up after lapping at my hole for a good minute. 55

BedTimeTales8.indd 55

12/17/07 3:45:56 PM


He slapped my butt again. “Well, get up, boy, and let’s hit the shower.” Uncle Charlie helped me off the bed and we straggled to the shower. It was nearly 2 AM when we got out of the shower and dried off. “I bet you’re tired, now,” Uncle Charlie said. “Let’s hit the sack.” “Sounds good,” I said. Uncle Charlie put his hands on my shoulder and lead me back to bed. We fell asleep the instant I hit the mattress. I didn’t even wait for Uncle Charlie to cover our naked bodies with the covers. He snuggled next to me and wrapped his arms around me. §

§

§

I was still half asleep and dreaming the next morning when I heard someone knocking on Uncle Charlie’s bedroom door. I rubbed my eyes and turned to see Dad walking quietly into Uncle Charlie’s bedroom. Dad was smiling and when he saw me looking up at him, he put his finger to his lips and said, “Shh” almost soundlessly. It was then that I realized that Uncle Charlie was still sleeping. He was snuggled up against me and had his arm around my waist. The covers were pushed down almost to our waist and Dad could see that both of us were in bed naked. Dad was just in his boxers. He came over my my side of the bed and knelt down. When he did that, the fly on his boxers opened and I found myself staring at Dad’s bare crotch. Inside his furry crotch I could see the bare skin of his shaft as his cock hung out and down inside his boxers. “You still sleepy?” Dad whispered as he tussled my hair. I saw his eyes peer down my naked torso. With the way the covers hung over my thighs, I knew Dad could see down my torso to my naked crotch. Even thought I tried to prevent to stay calm, my dick shot up and lay stiff against the mattress. It poked up and I could feel the fresh morning air against my cockhead. “When did you get in last night?” Dad whispered. “Around midnight,” I whispered back. “Did you sleep OK?” Dad asked. “Yeah,” I whispered. “Just fine.” “And your flight, did you have any problems?” I shook my head. 56

BedTimeTales8.indd 56

12/17/07 3:45:56 PM


“I knew you’d be OK,” Dad said and he patted my head. Dad spread his legs and put his knees onto the floor. When he did that, his cockhead nearly popped out of his fly. I had a hard time taking my eyes off it. “Mom and Brad went out shopping,” Dad told me. “I’ve got breakfast ready in the kitchen, so anytime you want to get up feel free to come out,” Dad said with a wink. “Mom and Brad won’t be back for two to three hours, maybe even longer. You know what your mother is like when she goes shopping, so there’s no rush, son,” Dad told me. Dad stood up and when he did, I saw that his cock had stiffened somewhat and was making a pleasant tent in his boxers. I watched as he tip toed out of the bedroom. My skin tingled when I saw his cock actually poke out of his fly when he turned to go out the bedroom door. I lay still next to Uncle Charlie, listening to his breath. It was soft and warm on my next. I loved the way his naked chest felt against my back. And when I pushed my butt back toward him just a bit, I felt his big cock rub against my butt cheeks. I thought about what Uncle Charlie and I had done during the night and my cock turned so hard it felt like granite. Uncle Charlie had told me that he and Dad used to do the same things together so when Dad saw me and Uncle Charlie lying together like we were with Uncle Charlie’s arm around me, he had to know what we had done. I was embarrassed and happy at the same time. All kinds of feelings churned inside my stomach. I waited a good five minutes for Uncle Charlie to wake up, but when he kept on sleeping, I slowly slipped out from under his grasp and rolled out of bed. I stood up, looked over at Uncle Charlie and tip toed out of the bedroom. I didn’t want to wake him up by making a lot of noise. With Mom and my little brother, Brad, gone for the morning, I was very brave and walked naked into the kitchen. Dad was there waiting for me. “Morning, Robbie,” Dad said with a big grin. He held out his arms and I walked up to him, my boner pointing up to the ceiling, and gave him a big hug. I’d never done anything like that with Dad, ever. He ran his big hands up and down my bare back. He even ran them down to my butt and playfully squeezed them and pulled my hips tight against him. I felt his cock rising inside his boxers and soon our boners were rubbing against each other. 57

BedTimeTales8.indd 57

12/17/07 3:45:56 PM


“You’re awfully frisky,” Dad said. Then he took hold of my boner and pushed it inside his fly so our boners touched each other directly. “Dad!” I exclaimed. “You don’t like that?” he asked as he lifted his brow. “No, it ... it,” I stammered. “Feels good?” Dad finished my sentence. Dad held me close to him as he swayed his hips from side to side making our boners mesh together. “You like being close to your father, don’t you?” I nodded. “Did you go right to bed last night or did my brother Charlie and you have some quality time before you went to bed?” Dad asked. I looked down, not sure if I should tell Dad everything Uncle Charlie and I had done. Did Uncle Charlie want to keep what we did a secret or did he care if Dad knew. “Hey, it’s OK, son,” Dad said as he ran his fingers through my hair. “You don’t have to say a thing if you don’t want to. But when I saw you sleeping next to your uncle this morning, it reminded me of the good times your uncle and I had when we were growing up.” I looked up into Dad’s eyes. Our dicks were getting moist and when I pressed my cockhead against Dad’s, I loved the sikly juices that drizzled out of his tip. “You did?” I asked not letting Dad know that Uncle Charlie had already told me about him and Dad. “Sure, we were brothers and closer in age than you and Brad, and we shared a bedroom. And we loved to wrestle ... naked. Of course we’d get boners, just like you and I,” Dad said with a grin and he pressed me so tight together that our cocks rubbed tightly that our juices rolled down the sides of our rigid shafts. “Then what?” I asked Dad. Dad grabbed hold of my ass and tapped my butt hole with a finger. “Your uncle loved it when I poked his ass,” Dad murmured in my ear. As he talked, he pried open my butt hole and felt how hot and moist I was inside. “Like you’re doing now, Dad?” I asked. “Yeah ... and more,” Dad said with devilish grin. “Want to see what I mean?” When I nodded Dad turned me around and knelt down. “What are you doing, Dad?” I asked. “Just checking,” Dad said. He slapped my butt and pushed my 58

BedTimeTales8.indd 58

12/17/07 3:45:57 PM


59

BedTimeTales8.indd 59

12/17/07 3:45:57 PM


butt cheeks apart. I felt him gently probing my asshole with his fingers before he started lapping at it with his tongue. After several minutes of probing, licking, tasting and blowing his warm breath on my most intimate skin, Dad stood up and whispered in my ear. “I gather I won’t be the first cock in your ass, son ... but hopefully what I do will feel really good. I know a thing or two about what a young butt like yours needs.” Dad reached for the butter dish, spread some butter on his fingers and then warmed it by rubbing his fingers together until the butter was soft and starting to melt. Then he pressed his fingers against my butt and pushed the silky smooth warm butter into my hole. He did this more than once until I felt the warm butter coating my insides. “Here,” Dad said as he put some butter into my palm. “Rub this all over your father’s hard cock. That’s it, son, kneel down and work that over my rock hard shaft ... and over my head ... oh, yeah. Like touching your father’s cock?” I looked up at Dad and smiled. “This is great, Dad,” I said. “Your cock is so thick, like Uncle Charlie’s,” I blurted out. Dad smiled and said, “So you did play with my brother. I knew you did. I bet you two didn’t get to sleep until way late.” I blushed. “There, that’s good,” Dad said when I had his cock glistening with warm, slippery butter. “Now stand up, turn around and put your hands on the counter,” Dad instructed me. He pulled my butt out into the room and told me, “Plant your legs wide apart ... yeah, like that, son. Fuck, your butt hole is so hot.” I looked over my shoulder to see Dad shove two fingers into my well-coated hole. “See how easy my fingers slide into you, Robbie?” Dad said. “Does that feel good?” “Yeah, it feels great, Dad,” I moaned. Dad probed his fingers deep into me before he added a third and then a fourth finger. I let out a gasp as Dad stretched my butt hole wide apart until it almost hurt. When he pulled his fingers out, he expertly slipped his cockhead into my buttered ass and my sphincter gripped his head and sucked it into my ass. I let out a groan. “Just hold it, son,” Dad told me. “Get used to it ... yeah, breath nice and deep, son, deep and slow.” As Dad talked, he gently worked his cock deeper and deeper into me. “I’m almost all the way inside you, son,” Dad moaned. He kept pumping his cock into me until 60

BedTimeTales8.indd 60

12/17/07 3:45:59 PM


61

BedTimeTales8.indd 61

12/17/07 3:45:59 PM


he was all the way inside and his crotch rubbed against my naked butt. Then Dad wrapped his arms around me and nestled his head against mine. He nibbled on my ears and moaned. Then he stood up, took hold of my shoulders and while he pressed down on them, he pulled his hips back until his cockhead pulled back tight against my sphincter. “Here comes a hard fuck, son,” Dad warned and he slammed his cock forcefully all the way inside me. Dad let out a growl. “Like that, Robbie? Like a good, hard thrust?” “Yeah, Dad!” I cried out. “Here it goes again, boy,” Dad growled as he pulled his cockhead back against my sphincter and slammed hard into me. “Yeah, my boy likes a good, hard fuck!” Dad roared. “Fuck, I should have known!” we heard Uncle Charlie exclaim. I turned my head sideways to see Uncle Charlie standing naked in the doorway. He was grinning from ear to ear and pulling on a massive boner. He dropped to his knees, slid across the floor and slipped under me. “This I gotta see up close,” he moaned. I felt him tongue sliding against my cock as Uncle Charlie positioned himself under me so he could see up close what Dad was doing to my butt. “Remember this, Charlie!” Dad howled as he pulled back again and slammed into me even harder. “Remember how I used to fuck you?” Charlie had gobbled my cock and his mouth was too full to say a thing. He didn’t have to. He wrapped his arms up around me, took hold of my butt cheeks and pulled them apart so Dad could drive his shaft even deeper into me. I looked down and saw Charlie’s dick pulsing between his legs. His cockhead was flaring and popping out precum as he watched Dad fuck me and he sucked my throbbing boner. Dad pounded my butt with his shaft and when he leaned over me to grind his cock inside my gut, thick drops of sweat fell off of Dad onto my bare back. Dad snorted and grunted as his cock explored every crevasse deep inside my gut. “You ready for my load, son?” Dad growled. “You ready for your dad to pump a big load up your ass?” “Yeah!” I nearly screamed. “Do it, Dad! Fuck me! Give me your load!” Dad let out a growl and slammed so hard into me that I nearly lost my grip. Dad slammed his torso on my back, flung his arms 62

BedTimeTales8.indd 62

12/17/07 3:46:00 PM


around me and squeezed the breath out of me as he pumped his seed into me. His heavy snorts burned my ears. When I felt his cock draining inside me, I blasted off, pelting Uncle Charlie’s throat with my wads. Uncle Charlie swallowed my load and then without even touching himself, his cock blasted off, spraying my face with his pungent spunk. When Uncle Charlie pulled his mouth off my cock, he let out a gasp and said, “Fuck, that was great, brother. Seeing you shoot off inside your son was so hot!” “Fuck, it felt good, too!” Dad said as he grabbed hold of my butt and slowly extracted his spent cock out of my cum-filled hole. “I bet you’re hungry, now, son,” Dad said as he slapped my butt. When Dad’s cock popped out of my asshole, I realized how hard Dad had fucked me. My asshole was sore and raw. When I tried to sit down, I had to sit down very gingerly. Uncle Charlie laughed. “Your butt’s sore, isn’t it, Robbie?” Uncle Charlie asked. “I know exactly how you feel. Your Dad’s a good fuck, a hard, mean fuck, but a good fuck ... a real good fuck.” We all laughed. Dad had breakfast all ready for us and the three of us sat naked around the kitchen table and chowed down. This minivacation at Uncle Charlie’s in San Diego was going to be great.

The Start of Summer The start of summer meant one thing to me, summer baseball. For years, no decades, I’d coached boys baseball teams every summer. I’d been coaching so many years that now many of the boys I used to coach were dads of the boys on my teams. It was hard to imagine that these men who I used to see run around naked as boys were now grown men and pumping virile sperm into luscious cunts. I’d never married. I wasn’t the marrying kind. And I’d never had kids. Hell, I’ve never even dipped my pecker into pussy. It just wasn’t my thing. And even though most of the older boys I coached couldn’t stop talking about their girlfriends, every summer there were a handful of boys who were more like me. It didn’t take long to spot them. They were the ones who were often reluctant to join the other boys in the shower. They’d take their time until most of the boys were done before they stripped naked and found a more private shower in the corner. And then they’d linger longer ... waiting 63

BedTimeTales8.indd 63

12/17/07 3:46:00 PM


until I would join them in the shower. It was my rule not to do anything overt. But if I saw that one of those boys was eyeing my naked body or admiring my cock when I lathered it with soap, I let them know with a friendly smile or nod that appreciating a man’s body was OK. One of those boys was Nelson. The last time I coached him was almost ten years ago. He joined one of my teams as a shy, awkward kid. It was more his parents idea that he play ball. He struggled a lot that first summer, but by the end of the summer he was one of the best players on the team. Over the summers I watched him grow and as he became aware of his privates and all the secret joys life had to offer, it was clear that his cravings had nothing to do with girls. By the last summer he was on one of my teams, he was close to manhood. His bush had started to grow in, his nutsack had filled out and dropped so that it swung heavily beneath a silky smooth, thick shaft. There were times after a game when it was just the two of us in the shower, standing side by side. My eyes studied his growing body as much as his eyes examined my mature torso. When I carefully washed my privates, his tender sprout flushed with hot blood and rose embarrassingly tall against his belly. We never talked during those times. Words were of little use to us. I heard his secret pleas for manly instructions, but I wasn’t in a position to give him specific lessons. The only thing I could do back then was let him know with my actions that the urges he was feeling were perfectly normal and nothing to be ashamed about. Nelson’s family moved away at the end of that summer and I often wondered what happened to the fine lad. Then this summer, as I sat at the registration desk in the park helping parents sign up their boys for the baseball teams, I spotted Nelson in the registration line. It had been ten years or more since I last saw him, but I recognized his playful grin the instant he came into view. I looked through the line of parents and boys to see him standing with a freckle face boy by his side. It seemed to take forever to get the boys signed up in front of him, but when Nelson finally made it to my desk, I had to resist the strong urge to stand up and hug the man. He had grown another foot since I’d last seen him. He was wearing a tank top and short pants which did little to hide the plump privates 64

BedTimeTales8.indd 64

12/17/07 3:46:01 PM


which had grown even more impressive since I last saw him as a budding teen. “Coach Randall,” Nelson said with a broad grin. “You’re still here.” “Still here, Nelson,” I said. “You remember my name? Do you remember all your players names?” he asked. I laughed and shook my head. “Just the special ones,” I told him with a wink. “And who do we have here?” I asked as I pointed my finger at the boy who stood proudly next to his dad. “This is Jackson, my oldest son,” Nelson said. “It’s hard to believe you have a son,” I said. “You know, Jackson,” is said, looking into the boy’s green eyes, “I used to coach your dad when he was even shorter than you!” “That’s right, son,” Nelson said looking down at his boy. “This is Coach Randall and he’s an expert. He knows more about baseball than anyone.” Jackson was very shy, just like his dad used to be. “So do you want to sign your boy up for baseball?” I asked. “Sure do,” I said. “We just moved back into town a month ago and I’ve been looking forward to this ever since. I was wondering if you were still here,” he said with a smile. “I’ll be doing this until they have to wheel me out,” I told Nelson. I handed him the forms to fill out and sign and as he entered the information, I check out his boy, Jackson, who clung to his daddy. I wasn’t surprised to see Nelson, but I was surprised to see him with a son. It was hard to picture him getting a woman pregnant. When he handed me back the forms with a check, I noticed that he didn’t put down information about a spouse. “Welcome back,” I said as I shook Nelson’s hand. It was definitely a man’s grip that returned my firm shake. “You’ll find a uniform for Jackson over there,” I said pointing to another desk. “The first practice is this Saturday. I’ll see both of your then.” “Sure,” Nelson said and he turned to Jackson and said, “let’s get your uniform, son.” I was busy helping other dads register their boys and I soon lost sight of Nelson and his son. When I was finished with registration I went out to look for Nelson but didn’t find him anywhere. He and Jackson had gone home. 65

BedTimeTales8.indd 65

12/17/07 3:46:01 PM


Before I left for home, I looked at Jackson’s registration form and copied his current address and phone number. I couldn’t resist going by his house on my way home. He didn’t live too far from my place, well within walking distance and it wouldn’t seem odd to anyone if I “just happened” to jog by his place one morning on my daily run. On Tuesday, I changed my run and jogged by Nelson’s place around 8AM. It was a tidy bungalow with a large back yard. I didn’t see anyone and cooly kept on running without even slowing down. Wednesday, I changed my running time to noon and in the warm weather, I jogged with just my running shorts. Sweat was draining down my chest as I ran past Nelson’s place. Like the day before, it was quiet and no one seemed to be home. Then on Thursday I waited until late afternoon to go for my run. It was way to warm to wear anything but my jogging shorts. I picked my loose, yellow pair which let my man parts swing freely in the hot weather. I’d torn out the inner lining so that my sweat could flow freely down my legs and I could get a good breeze through my crotch. I got more lingering looks when I jogged in those, but I didn’t care. If anything, I got a kick out of the way many guys checked me out when I passed them on my run. It was at least 6PM when I approached Nelson’s house. I’d already jogged five miles and my body was soaked with sweat as were my running shorts. They were so wet the loose fabric clung to my skin. The way my member was rubbing against the fabric made it tingle. If I stopped, I risked throwing a full grown boner. Nelson was in his front yard watering a flower bed. He was shirtless, bare foot and wearing just a loose pair of shorts. He saw me a half block away and waved. “Coach Randall!” he yelled out. I slowed down as I approached him and jogged in place when I got up to him. “Hi, Nelson,” I gasped. “You been jogging long?” he asked. “About five miles,” I said. “Just have a bit more to go before I get home.” I saw him checking my nearly naked body over real good. “Is this your usual jogging time?” he asked. “More or less,” I lied. 66

BedTimeTales8.indd 66

12/17/07 3:46:01 PM


“I’ve been jogging the last few years, too. Mind if I jog with your tomorrow?” “Sure,” I said. “I’ll be by here, say around 5:30 tomorrow?” “Sounds good,” Nelson said. “See you then,” he said with a smile as I took off. My half-hard cock kept swelling at the idea of jogging side by side with Nelson. My boner was practically poking out my jogging shorts when I got home. As soon as I got home, I stripped naked, tossed my sweaty jogging shorts in the wash and took a refreshing shower. My cock was thinking hard about jogging with Nelson the next day and refused to get soft. I left it alone as I made some supper and then after a pleasant meal, tried to relax naked on my back porch. My balls were begging to be emptied, but I was determined to keep them topped off until I went jogging with Nelson. I knew I risked throwing an uncontrollable rod, but I didn’t care. Nelson had admired my equipment as a boy and even if he was married and had a son now, I was certain that his appreciation of a healthy man was still strong. Friday afternoon, I put on my loose jogging shorts at 5:15PM. I stepped out of my house, stretched and took some deep breaths and then I took off to meet Nelson. He was waiting for me on his door step. He was wearing just a visor, blue running shorts, and his running socks and shoes. “Ready?” I asked as I approached him. “Yup,” he said with a grin and hopped to his feet. He sprinted down his walkway and met me on the street. He slapped me on my bare back and said, “Let’s go.” “Do you have a regular course?” I asked him as we headed to the corner. “Sort of, want to try it?” he asked. “Sure, lead the way,” I said. He picked up his pace and I followed him. As I watched his firm butt press against his jogging shorts, I recalled what he was like years ago as one my baseball boys. He certainly had developed well. When I ran next to him, I glanced down at his crotch and saw his full equipment push from side to side as he thrust his strong legs forward. He wasn’t wearing any undergear and it seemed to me like he’d removed the liner from his jogging shorts, too. At times I could clearly make out the shape of his full cockhead and even the thickness of his cock rim. And as he started to sweat and get his 67

BedTimeTales8.indd 67

12/17/07 3:46:02 PM


shorts wet, the details of his anatomy became that much clearer. As we ran he told me about his life since leaving town, about his college years, his first job, and how he ended up back in town. He talked a lot about his son Jackson, but I never heard him mention a wife. Nelson wanted to know how the baseball coaching was going and about the other kids on the team. “Jackson’s pretty shy at times,” he told me. “I think playing on the team will help him.” “You were pretty shy, too,” I said. Nelson laughed. We’d made a big loop through Carson park and were on our way back to his house when he asked, “I’ve got some extra steaks in the fridge. Want to hang around and grill them in the backyard?” he asked. “Sure,” I said. “I don’t have any plans tonight.” We slowed down when we got to Nelson’s street and gradually moderated our pace to cool our sweaty bodies. When we got to his house, I followed Nelson around to the backyard. “You’re going to like this,” he said as he took me to an outdoor shower he’d built on the back of his house. There were stone walls on either side which gave it complete privacy. Without the least bit on intimidation, Nelson flicked off his shoes and socks, dropped his loose running shorts and stood completely naked before me. I followed his cue and was naked in a few seconds. He turned on the shower and when I saw him admiring my body like he did years ago, I let my cock rise up without any hesitation. Nelson responded in kind and his cock hardened and rose hard against his belly, just like he used to do as a kid. We stepped into the shower and let the refreshing water drench our tired bodies. Nelson handed me a bar of soap and we watched each other wash and lather our sore muscles, and our privates. When I soaped my hardened shaft I gently pumped it a few times and Nelson started to pump his, too. There were stone benches on either side of the shower and he sat down on a bench, set his legs apart wide and grasped the base of his towering cock. I sat down facing him and spread my legs and with great joy pumped my cock so he could see. How I had wanted to do this years ago. Now that he was a man there was no need to have any reluctance. “Remember how I used to get a boner when we showered together 68

BedTimeTales8.indd 68

12/17/07 3:46:02 PM


back then?” Nelson asked with a grin. “I sure do,” I said. “You liked looking at my cock, didn’t you.” “Man, that was what I looked forward to each week,” Nelson confessed. “After showering with you, I’d go home and beat off all night,” he told me. He stood up and brought his cock up close to mine until our tingling cockheads touched. “I wish you would have touched me back then,” Nelson quietly said. “I know there’s a lot you could have taught me.” I just looked up into his eyes and said, “I know, son. But rules are rules and I wouldn’t have lasted as a coach if I’d done anything like that. It was more important to let you know with my smiles that what you were feeling was OK. That I had those same feelings, too.” “Thanks, Coach,” he said as he kept pumping his cock. Then Nelson wrapped his fingers around both of our cocks and pressed them hard together. He took both of his hands and he pumped our rods together, rubbing them firmly together and massaging our cockheads together until we both blasted off. Our cum shot out like foam fountains. Our jiz gushed out and poured over Nelson’s hands. I felt his hands trembling and watched as spasms of ecstasy shot through his muscles. Then I stood up and wrapped my arms around him, hugging him hard against me. We kissed and our tongues slipped into each other’s mouth. “Thanks, Coach,” Nelson said when he pulled away. “I really needed that.” “Me, too,” I said. “Me, too.” §

§

§

Nelson and I stepped back under the shower, drenched our heated bodies with cool water and then took pleasure in drying each other. When we were dry, Nelson didn’t bother getting dressed. He walked naked over to the patio and I followed him. If he wasn’t going to put on any clothes, neither was I. Nelson lit the grill he had on the patio. “Hey, take a seat,” he said. “I’m going inside to get some steaks. I’ll be right back,” “Need any help?” I asked. “Not right now,” he said and he slipped inside. I sat down on one of the lounge chairs on the patio. The back yard was very private. I wondered if Nelson went naked a lot. Did he go naked around 69

BedTimeTales8.indd 69

12/17/07 3:46:02 PM


his son, Jackson, too? “Want a beer?” he called from the kitchen. “Sure,” I called back. Nelson came back outside with two beers and several steaks. He handed me a beer, set his beer down on the side of the grill and slapped the steaks onto the hot grill. While they sizzled, he sat down on a lounge chair and swigged his beer. “Ahh, this feels great!” he said with a big smile. “It sure was great running into you again.” “Likewise,” I said. “Do you go around naked a lot?” I asked. “I love being nude,” he said. “What about your boy? What does he think about it?” I asked. “He doesn’t mind,” Nelson said. “If anything, he gets a kick out of seeing my dick swing when I walk. “You catch him checking you out?” I asked. Nelson grinned, “Yeah, I sure do. What boy isn’t curious about a man’s anatomy? I sure was curious back then,” Nelson told me. “You sure were,” I said with a smile. “I think it’s good that he grow up knowing that there’s nothing wrong with a naked body,” Nelson told me. “Does he go naked, too?” I asked. “Sometimes,” Nelson said. “I’ve taught him to sleep without any clothes and in the mornings he’ll be naked until he has to dress for school,” he told me. “With you being so open with him, I can’t imagine that he’d be shy,” I said. “He is in a group of people,” Nelson told me. “Speaking of Jackson, where is he?” I asked. “He’s visiting his grandparents,” Nelson said. “He’ll be back tomorrow.” “Where do they live?” I asked. “Over in Sptizner,” Nelson said. “Jackson likes visiting them and it gives me some time to myself,” he said with a wink. He stood up and I admired his soft, hefty cock as he walked over to the grill to turn the steaks. “These will be done soon,” he said. “Let’s go inside and get some plates?” I followed Nelson into the kitchen. As I watched his firm ass cheeks seesaw back and forth as he walked, I found it incredible that the curious boy I’d coached years ago was now such a hot, horny man ... and that he had a son of his own. Being naked with 70

BedTimeTales8.indd 70

12/17/07 3:46:02 PM


him was stimulating. “Glad to see you enjoying yourself, Coach,” Nelson teased as he fished out some potato salad out of the fridge. “What do you mean?” I asked. “Your cock’s been pretty puffy the whole time,” he said with a laugh. I just grinned and looked for some plates in the cupboards. “Over there,” Nelson pointed. “You’ll find plates there and silverware in the drawer to the right of the sink.” Knowing that my former ball player admired me made my blood pool between my loins. My cock was pointing hard up to the sky when we stepped outside again. Nelson was cock was starting to bulge again, too. We sat admiring each other’s equipment as we enjoyed our steaks, salad and beer. When I spread my legs so I could let my boner rise freely and my balls plenty of room to hang low, Nelson grinned and did the same thing. “When you walk around naked at home, do you ever get a boner?” I asked him. “Sometimes,” Nelson said. “In front of Jackson?” I asked. “There have been times,” he said. “I don’t make a big deal of it. It’s just natural and from time to time he throws a rod, too.” “I wish my dad had been so free while I was growing up,” I told Nelson. “It’s the way we’re made so I don’t see any reason to be ashamed about it or hide it,” he added. “That’s so true,” I responded. When I was done eating and set my plate aside, Nelson stood up and came over to me. “Let’s go inside. I’m still horny and I know you are, too.” We went to his bedroom and he sat down on his bed and pulled me on top of him. As our bodies meshed together and our hard cocks rubbed against each other, I kept thinking what it must be like to see him naked with his son. We kissed for awhile and ground our crotches together until our cocks were moist and sticky. Nelson pushed my face off his and and whispered, “Want to fuck me, Coach?” “Yeah, that would be great,” I moaned. 71

BedTimeTales8.indd 71

12/17/07 3:46:02 PM


“Thinking about my naked boy has got you all worked up, hasn’t it?” he murmured. I nodded. He smiled and pulled his thighs up, lifting his ass close to my crotch. He reached down and pushed my cockhead down until it grazed his quivering asshole. “One time he caught me fooling around like this,” Nelson whispered in my ear as I pressed my cockhead against his receptive crack. “Yeah,” I wheezed as I clenched my teeth and thrust my hips forward. His ass lips gave way to my intense pressure and my cockhead popped inside. “I was getting fucked, just like this and when I looked at the door he was standing there watching,” Nelson said. “What happened?” I gasped as I plunged my dagger all the way into Nelson. He grunted, let out a sigh and then whispered, “He was naked, fingering his woody and watching.” “Yeah?” I moaned as I pulled back and thrust into him again. “Did you like him watching you?” “Man, it made me cum so fast,” Nelson groaned. “Yeah?” I gasped as I swung my hips back and forth quickly. “You liked having your boy watch you getting fucked? Would you like to have him watch you now?” I asked as I drilled Nelson’s hole. My cock was raging hard and spurting pellets of precum deep into Nelson’s butt. He let out a gasp and gripped my body tight to him. His hands crawled down my back until the clenched my butt cheeks and held them fast as I pumped my cock in and out of his clenching asshole. “You like showing your man meat to your boy, don’t you? I bet you’d like to have him watch you pump it and shoot a load ... have your boy see that cream fly out of your cock?” Nelson let out a cry and I felt his balls hard like stones against my groin. I felt his shaft throb against my belly and then his hot torrents of cum splashed against my belly. The pungent smell of his rich semen exploded in the room. I let out growl and plowed my cock all the way up his gut. “Yeah,” I growled. “Here it comes, fucker!” I yelled as I filled his insides with my viscous load. 72

BedTimeTales8.indd 72

12/17/07 3:46:02 PM


I kept my body plastered against his as I ground my crotch against his ass. My cock spewed wad after wad of gooey cum into his ass until his gut was soaked and slick. I loved the way it made my cockhead stew inside him, making every pore on my glans tingle with intense pleasure. Our bodies were drenched with sweat. I put my head against his chest and listened to his pounding heart as he ran his hands up and down my back. I knew then that it was going to be exceedingly difficult to keep my cock from turning rock hard when I showered with his son after a baseball game. §

§

§

“What are you doing tomorrow night?” Nelson asked as I got ready to go home. “Don’t have any plans in particular,” I answered. “The first baseball practice is Saturday. Jackson is going to be home tomorrow. Mind stopping by and giving him some pointers as to what to expect?” “Ah ... no, nothing wrong with that,” I stammered. My one hesitation was that I wouldn’t be able to control myself. “Good, how does around seven sound?” Nelson asked. “I’ll have the grill going and you can meet my boy.” The way he winked when he said that made my skin tingle. Was Nelson expecting more than just conversation? When he described earlier how he and his son casually went around the house naked, was he telling the whole truth? By chance was there more going on between father and son than Nelson conveyed to me? I had a hard time concentrating the next day. It was Friday and I was at the park, getting prepared for tomorrow’s first summer baseball practice. Coach Thomas was helping me and when we broke for lunch he asked me, “Is everything OK, Randall? You seem a bit off today.” “Just start of season jitters,” I remarked. “Wondering what kind of players this year’s crop of boys is going to be. We have quite a few new ones, you know.” I had a haunch that Coach Thomas enjoyed watching the boys and dads each season as much as I did ... and in the same way. Even so, we weren’t close enough for me to reveal even the slightest detail of my inner cravings or tell him anything about Nelson and his son Jackson. 73

BedTimeTales8.indd 73

12/17/07 3:46:03 PM


“Yeah,” Coach Thomas said with a nod. “Each year is always different. Some years we have an exceptional lot of boys. Last year was so, so.” We wrapped up the preparations around three in the afternoon. Coach Thomas invited me out for a beer but I told him I already had plans and told him, “Another time.” He seemed a bit disappointed and it make me think that he was wanting to share something personal to me. We’d worked together the past three summers and even though we weren’t what I call close friends, I considered him more than just an acquaintance. He had a perky wife, Connie, but something about the way he relaxed when dealing with the fathers and sons during the summer baseball season indicated that he had an inclination to appreciate men as much as I did. I fiddled around the house the rest of the afternoon, alternating between letting my thoughts get the best of me and conjure up wild scenarios of what Nelson did with his naked son and jumping in a cold shower to chill my boiling blood. I desperately tried to keep the lurid thoughts from popping up in my mind. Even though Nelson and I had enjoyed each other, that was no reason to get worked up about his son. Most likely what happened with the nudity at home was very innocent and it was just wishful thinking on my part to think that there was any more to it than what Nelson told me. To help control my wandering mind, I left the house early and went to the supermarket to pick out some wine to take. Being out in public helped to push the fantasies of Nelson and his son to the corner of my mind. Instead of walking naked around home with a boner begging to be entertained, I walked the supermarket aisles looking for the perfect wine. With hundreds of varieties of wine to choose from, I was able to whittle away a good hour in a safe place. When I arrived at Nelson’s place, all my calming exercise amounted to nothing. He greeted me wearing just a cap and thin, short, baggy, running shorts. “Hey, good to see you, Randall,” he said with a big smile and warm slap of the hands. “I’ve got the grill going. Come on in.” I’d put on a pair of jeans and a shirt. He checked me over and with a sly grin remarked, “You might be too warm in all those clothes.” “Ah, where’s Jackson?” I asked as I handed Nelson the wine I’d bought. 74

BedTimeTales8.indd 74

12/17/07 3:46:03 PM


“Hey, thanks,” he said as he took the wine. “My boy’s out for a jog. He’ll be back soon. Come on back,” Nelson said as he pointed to the back yard. In minutes I was standing by the grill in his back yard and holding a cold beer in my hand. Nelson had some thick steaks and corn on the cob cooking on the grill. The late evening sun was still hot and Nelson urged me to take my shirt off. “No point roasting in that heavy shirt,” he said. I’d no sooner taken my shirt off then I heard his boy Jackson come running into the back yard. He was drenched with sweat and panting hard. “Hey, Jackson,” Nelson called out to his son. “Coach Randall it here. Jackson managed a smile and a wave before he leaned down and took off his running shoes. Then without batting an eye, he dropped his running shorts and stood completely naked before us. Nelson winked at me and whispered, “See I’ve taught him well, don’t you think? That boy isn’t embarrassed about his body in the least.” My eyes tracked the slim, muscular lad as he strolled to the outdoor shower Nelson and I had used the other day. From the grill I could look into it and watch the boy lather himself. While I was preoccupied watching his naked son, Nelson retrieved the boy’s sweaty socks and running shorts. To my horror he tossed them to me. My baseball catching reflexes automatically engaged and I caught them in mid air. What did Nelson want me to do with them? Nelson came up to me and whispered in my ear, “Feel free to sniff them, Coach Randall. I do.” And with that he buried his face in his son’s soiled clothes and took a deep breath through his nostrils. “Ahh,” he sighed as he lifted his son. “Makes a father proud to smell his boy turning into a man.” Instantly all those forbidden thoughts I’d been salivating over during the afternoon flooded through my mind. My cock stiffened hard in my jeans and pushed my crotch out far. Nelson pushed his son’s sweat drenched clothes into my face and as the tangy odor of his son’s budding masculinity overwhelmed my head, Nelson undid my jeans and yanked them down. Nelson kneeled in front of me and took hold of my rock hard member. He gripped the base firmly and swung it back and forth. “I told Jackson about this and he’s been waiting all day to see it.” Nelson stood up, pulled off his running shorts and swung his massive 75

BedTimeTales8.indd 75

12/17/07 3:46:03 PM


boner back and forth, slapping his cockhead against mine. “Fuck, your boy’s going to see us,” I blurted out without thinking. Nelson just laughed and said, “That’s the point, Coach. That’s the point.” He gripped my butt and pulled our crotches tight together. I heard the shower go off and moments later, Jackson appeared. He was drying himself with a towel and when he saw me and his father enjoying ourselves, he smiled. It took him just a few minutes to dry off and present his naked body to me. “Dad tells me you are a good coach,” he said with a grin. I was speechless. Obviously, Nelson and his son had done a lot more than just observe each other being naked from time to time. When Nelson sat down on the patio bench, his son crawled onto his lap. My cock spurted when I saw Nelson’s daddy cock rise between his boy’s legs and nestle against his son’s smooth balls. “Go ahead and touch him, son,” Nelson told his boy. “A man with a boner like that likes a little attention. I know you want to fell his cock, like you feel mine all the time.” When Jackson asked, “Can I touch you?” I stepped up close to the father and his boy and nodded. Jackson leaned into his dad and rested his head against his father’s as he reached out and took hold of my cock. “How’s that, son?” Nelson asked. “You like the way he feels in your hand?” “Yeah, Dad,” Jackson said. “It feels good. Look how hard it’s making my dick.” When I put out my hand and placed it on the boy, Nelson gave me a nod of approval. Precum welled out my cockhead when I saw Nelson stretching his son’s butt hole with his fingers. He wet his fingers with his mouth repeatedly as he poked his son’s hole until it glistened. Then as I watched the father popped his cockhead plumb into his son’s wet asshole. Jackson had done this before, that much was obvious. He lifted his butt, jiggled it from side to side and then when his father’s fuck rod was in perfect position, he lowered his butt and in awe I watched as the lad took his dad’s meat deep into his butt. “Ahhhhh,” I groaned. Nelson and his son were perfectly content performing in front of me. If anything, my participating in their forbidden pleasure was 76

BedTimeTales8.indd 76

12/17/07 3:46:03 PM


something they cherished. “Fuck,” I moaned. “This is so hot. You guys are going to make me blow way too soon.” Nelson smiled and told me, “Feel him, Coach. Feel my boy. Feel his wet boner. Feel my dick going inside him. Feel his open asshole. Slip your finger inside and feel me fuck him.” I ran my hand down Jackson’s body and squeezed his throbbing cock. The boy’s cockhead was as coated with precum as mine was. Then I tugged on his hard nuts. Felt his father’s hard shaft and even 77

BedTimeTales8.indd 77

12/17/07 3:46:04 PM


squeezed two fingers up inside the boy’s asshole to feel his father’s cock pulsating inside the boy. I kneeled down to watch closely Nelson drive his rod deep into his son. Jackson deftly helped his dad by lifting his butt when his dad pulled out and lowering his butt and squeezing his asshole tight when he Nelson thrust his rod back up into his boy. The two had perfected their craft and loved sharing their skills with me. My precum was turning thick and cloudy. My balls tightened as euphoria swept through my entire being. I stood up to show the two how close I was to exploding. “God, I can’t take anymore, guys,” I warned. “My balls are going to erupt!” Jackson grabbed my dick again and I pressed against his chest to steady myself. I knew that when I erupted, my whole body was going to shake violently. Through his squinted eyes. Jackson looked into my eyes. He was in ecstasy. He had his mouth open and I could hear him gasping for air. My gonads erupted like canons. The instant my spray flew onto the boy’s chest he let out a loud cry. I saw his nuts twitch and his asshole grip his father’s swollen fuck pistol as the boy sprayed wads of hot white semen all over his quivering body. “That’s it, son,” Nelson groaned. “Shoot for daddy. Shoot for daddy and his friend. I know you like showing men how much you’ve grown. I know you like cumming in front of others.” “Oh, Dad ... oh, Dad!” Jackson cried out. “He’s watching me, Dad. He’s watching me do it!” “I know, son. That’s what he wants and he’s going to smell it and taste it, too. He’s going to lick it all up and then kiss you. You want that, son?” “Yeah, Daddy,” Jackson whimpered. “I want that.” My body shook violently for several minutes until it expelled all my cum. Then when I was able, I leaned forward, savored the rich aroma of Jackson’s youthful semen before I lapped it up. After licking a third of it, I brought my lips to Jackson’s mouth and pushed it into the boy’s mouth with my tongue. Then I went back to get more of the boy’s and mine cum that coated his chest and body. Little by little I fed it to the son. “Don’t forget me, Buddy,” Nelson said with a grin and I fed him 78

BedTimeTales8.indd 78

12/17/07 3:46:04 PM


a mouthful, too. The steaks and corn were well done when we finished. Jackson ran inside to get more drinks and a salad out of the fridge. We sat naked on the patio, savoring the delicious meal. But for me, the best part of the meal was the taste of the boy’s cum on my lips.

Dad’s Accident I hated visiting Dad in the hospital. I find the place so depressing. It was hard seeing Dad lying in bed with a tube plugged into his arm. I tried to be strong for Mom. She had a hard time keeping her tears under control and I didn’t want to make it worse by bursting into tears, too. The doctor assured us that Dad was going to be just fine. “He’ll be up and walking before long,” he told us. But it was hard to believe him when I looked at Dad lying there in a perpetual daze from all the medication he was receiving. I held his hand. It was so weak compared to his usual strong grip. I wondered if I’d ever feel his strong grasp on my shoulder. Dad and I played basketball every day after school and every weekend. When we’d get warm and sweaty, we’d toss off our shits and go at it, our bare, sweaty chests hitting and rubbing as we jostled for the ball. It made me shudder each time I replayed that fateful moment when Dad dashed into the street to retrieve the ball. The thud his body made when that car plowed into him and sent him flying played over and over in my mind. I couldn’t get rid of it, no matter how much I tried. “Let’s go home, Jeff,” Mom said to me as she wiped her eyes. “It’s late and you’ve got school tomorrow.” “OK, Mom,” I said glumly. I didn’t want to leave Dad but I knew he needed his rest, too. All the way home, neither of us said a word. When we got home, I went straight to bed. I lay in bed for a long time before I was able to finally get to sleep. My mind was such a muddle ever since the accident. I was in shock from seeing Dad hurt so bad. He was my best friend. I was in awe of his strong, muscular body. After our basketball games, we’d dash into the basement to shower and I was intimately aware of every detail of his anatomy. I wasn’t as developed or as hair as Dad, but over the years as my body grew 79

BedTimeTales8.indd 79

12/17/07 3:46:04 PM


and hair began sprouting out in all the places that covered Dad’s fully developed body. Each time we showered, I compared my growing body with Dad’s. Mentally, I measured his biceps, his thick thighs and massive chest and compared them with mine. I got giddy with excitement as my muscles grew and got closer and closer in size to Dad’s. Besides our basketball games, Dad worked out at the gym in his company. I got tips from Dad as to what he did to get his biceps to bulge and how he got his chest so full. Each semester, I took weight training classes at school and worked hard to make my body as chiseled as Dad’s. So when Dad got tossed by that car, my life was shattered. At the same time, I had such a hard time justifying the feelings that rushed through my mind that dad. I ran out into the street to be with Dad. Mom heard the crash, too, and immediately called 911. I felt helpless, seeing Dad writhe in pain in the street. Then when the fire truck and ambulance arrived, I felt so guilty because the two firemen who arrived first on the scene made my body tingle like it did when Dad and I showered. My mind was flashing back and forth between admiring the two firemen and doing everything I could to help Dad. I couldn’t believe that at a time like this, I was so distracted by two men who were just as muscular as Dad. And then there was that swelling in my crotch, and that grin one of the firemen flashed my way when he noticed it. The paramedics who hopped out of the ambulance were just as distracting as the firemen. They let Mom and I ride in the ambulance to the hospital. All the way to the hospital, I kept having to squeeze my legs together to keep my crotch from flaring as I watched the paramedics work on Dad. Then when we got to the hospital and got out of the ambulance, both paramedics noticed my tented crotch. I felt so bad when I saw them grin and nudge each other. As they wheeled Dad into the hospital, I saw them talking to each other and when one looked back at me and smiled, I knew they were talking about me. Here Dad was having an emergency and instead of being 100% concerned about him, I was distracted by those firemen and paramedics. As I wrestled with my thoughts, I tried to justify them by telling myself that the only reason I got those intense feelings was because they were so much like Dad. As I lay in bed, it was so hard 80

BedTimeTales8.indd 80

12/17/07 3:46:05 PM


keeping my hands away from myself. After my showers with Dad, I always had to go to my room to relieve all the tension that built up between my legs. And on nights when Dad and I watched a game or movie together, just sitting next to him on the couch with both of just wearing shorts and nothing else, the tension between my legs got so intense that when I went to bed, I had to drain myself two or three times before I could fall asleep. Since the accident, I kept having a lot of tension grow down there. With Dad lying helpless in a hospital bed, I felt so bad having those kinds of feelings and thoughts. I tried desperately to keep my fingers from inching down there, but the images of those firemen and paramedics were just too powerful. When my fingertips touched the base of my burning shaft, I couldn’t control myself. My mind exploded with images of Dad showering naked along with crystal clear images of the firemen and paramedics. In just a short time I had soaked my sheets with several massive explosions. The tension I’d been holding melted instantly and I quickly fell asleep. The next day I stopped by the hospital on my way home from school. Mom was still at work and when I entered Dad’s room, he was all alone and asleep. I sat down quietly next to him and took his hand but he didn’t wake up. I’d been there about ten minutes when the doctor came by to check in on Dad. “How’s he doing, Doctor?” I asked. “He’s improving, son,” the doctor told me with a warm smile. “We did blood work on him earlier today and he’s doing very well. At this rate, he should be home in about a week.” Looking at Dad lying there asleep, I found that hard to believe. The doctor sensed my uneasiness and he kindly put his hands on my shoulder. He leaned down and whispered in my ear, “Don’t worry, son. We’ll have your dad back to normal. Trust me.” His deep soft voice and firm hands, felt so comforting. I relaxed and leaned back against him. “You like your dad a lot, don’t you, boy?” the doctor asked. “Yeah, he’s my best friend,” I told him. “We gave your dad a sedative and pain medication not too along ago. That’s why he’s sleeping now. Earlier today he was talking and having a good time,” the doctor told me. “You know, he even asked about you.” “He did?” I asked. 81

BedTimeTales8.indd 81

12/17/07 3:46:05 PM


“Yes. He told me to tell you he’d be playing basketball with you soon,” the doctor said with a smile. I felt so much better hearing those words. Instantly my mind thought about playing basketball with Dad and about us showering together. By the time I realized what was happening to me, it was too late. My mind was too preoccupied thinking about all the good times I had with Dad. I looked up at the doctor and saw that his eyes were staring at my crotch. I looked down and saw that I was fully aroused. I’d even starting seeping some sap and there was a spot of dew that had soaked through my jeans. The doctor smiled and then whispered, “What were you thinking about, boy? Something you and your dad do together? Something that makes you feel like this?” And with that he put his hand on my bulging mound and felt my wet spot. I was terrified and sat up stiff. The doctor kept on feeling my mound and told me, “It’s OK. With a dad like yours, it’s perfectly understandable that you would have these kind of feelings about your dad.” The doctor stepped back and closed the blinds on the windows. Then he locked the door to the room and came back to me. “Your dad won’t be waking up for another hour or two, son. Tell me, what is it about your dad that makes you feel like this?” and with that he put his hand back on my mound and this time he pressed against it and kneaded it. A lump grew in my throat. I didn’t know what to do. Did I dare tell the doctor the truth? Would he think there was something wrong with me if I told him my true feelings? What if Dad woke up while I was talking? The doctor took hold of my chin and directed my face toward his. “Don’t worry, boy. Lots of sons have these feelings.” I took a gulp and started confessing. “It’s ... it’s, well Dad and I play basketball together all the time. Lots of times we don’t wear any shirts and ... and I like the way it feels when our skin touches.” The doctor smiled and said, “Go on.” “After we play, we always shower together. I get all tingly when we’re naked together. Then after we shower I usually go to my room and ... and ... well, you know,” I said. “I know what?” the doctor teased. “Uh ... uh,” I stammered. 82

BedTimeTales8.indd 82

12/17/07 3:46:05 PM


“Show me, boy. Show me what you do,” he said. I looked into the doctor’s eyes and then over at Dad and then back into the doctor’s eyes. Before I could do anything with my hands, the doctor popped the buttons on my jeans one by one and then he peeled my fly apart and my completely hard dick made my white briefs pop up. The doctor pulled down the waistband of my briefs over my engorged cock and tucked it under my peachy balls. His eyes lit up when he saw how thick and tall my dick was. “Does your dad look like this?” he asked as he ran his finger up the surface of my balls, up my shaft and to the tip of my wet dick. I nodded. “No wonder you get like this when you shower naked with your dad. Do you get hard like this when you’re with your dad?” he asked. I nodded. “And what does your dad do?” the doctor asked. “Just smiles,” I said. The doctor wrapped his fingers around my dick and started pumping it. “Just smiles? I find that hard to believe, boy,” the doctor says. “Any father would have a hard time just smiling when his boy throws a rod like this. Not only are you hard like a healthy boy, you’re also wet.” The doctor ran his thumb over my tip and spread my slippery sap over my tip, sending jolts of electricity coursing through my body. I let out a gasp. “Do you ever drip like this when you shower with your dad?” the doctor asked as he squeezed my tip and spread the sap which oozed out all over my head. “Sometimes. Like if I watch Dad dry off and I see his thing swing as he dries, I get so excited and start to drip,” I confessed. The doctor took hold of my balls with his free hand and tugged on them while he steadily pumped my boner with the other hand. “And your dad doesn’t do anything ... even with you standing there with your dick hard and dripping?” I shook my head. “I find that hard to believe,” the doctor said with a sigh. “He must have a lot of control, more control than me. When I see my son with a boner, I just have to touch it,” the doctor told me with a wink. His hands were so smooth and felt so good on my naked dick. The way he pulled on my balls made them churn and even my butt 83

BedTimeTales8.indd 83

12/17/07 3:46:06 PM


hole tingled. The doctor kneeled down in front of me and bent my dick toward him until my tip grazed his lips. I was shocked when he licked my seeping tip with his tongue. “What are you doing?” I gasped. The doctor just smiled, opened his mouth and pushed my boner into his mouth. His fist still gripped my shaft and he pumped the base of my dick until I couldn’t stand it any more. The warm, wet, silky soft feel of his tongue as it swirled around my head drove me mad. I bucked my hips instinctively and then let out a loud cry as my nuts detonated. Wads of surging jiz ripped through my shaft, out my piss hole and directly down the doctor’s throat. I watched in disbelief as the doctor eagerly swallowed every wad the shot through my dick. When he’d sucked the last of my fresh wads out of my dick, the doctor took his mouth off my boner and tucked it back inside my briefs. “I think you needed that, boy,” he said with a warm smile. “You shoot quite the load. Is that how much you shoot all the time?” I nodded and the doctor said, “You must have inherited that from your father. No doubt he shoots a load like yours. Maybe even more.” With that, the doctor closed my fly and expertly buttoned my jeans together. “Well, I have other patients to visit. Your dad should wake up in about an hour. Is your mother coming to visit?” the doctor asked. “She’ll be here after work,” I told him. “Well tell her that your dad is doing very well, OK, boy?” he said and he tenderly patted my head. “Sure,” I said and I waved at the doctor as he left the room. I sat there wondering if I’d just dreamed what had happened. Dad was sleeping with a smile on his face, a smile he didn’t have when I first came into the room. He looked so content and I felt so much better. §

§

§

I slept a lot better that night. Until that point, no one else had any idea why I liked my dad so much. There was something very comforting about sharing my feelings with the doctor. As I lay in bed at night, I relived those incredible sensation, the touch of his hand on my exposed boner, the incredible sensation of his tongue on the tip of my wet, juicy cock, and the way his warm, wet, silky throat felt on every inch of my cock. 84

BedTimeTales8.indd 84

12/17/07 3:46:06 PM


My sheets were soaked with cum by the time I fell asleep. In the morning when I woke up, I felt so refreshed. As much as I hated that Dad was hit by that car, I never would have met that doctor if the accident hadn’t happened. Mom always was saying, “It was meant to be,” or, “It happened for a reason,” when bad things happened. Maybe Dad’s accident happened so that I could meet that doctor. I know I shouldn’t have felt that way, but I did. Dad was feeling much better when I went to see him that afternoon. I stopped by the hospital on the way home from school. I was hoping to see the doctor again, but even though I spent an hour talking with Dad, the doctor never showed up. “It’s getting close to supper time, son,” Dad said. “Mom will start wondering where you are. It’s great having you here, Jeff, but you better think about going home soon.” “Yeah,” I said. I kept glancing out the door, hoping to see the doctor walk the hallway, but it never happened. It was almost six o’clock when I gave Dad a good bye hug and left the room. One that had tickled me during me visit is that from time to time I saw a noticeable bulge between Dad’s thighs. At times his bedding bulged a lot. Even though Dad was pretty big down there, when he was soft, he didn’t make that much of a mound. Was Dad that happy to have me visit him, or was he reacting that way to some of his medications. I left Dad’s hospital room a bit puzzled. I didn’t know what to think. If Dad had those kind of feelings, the kind the doctor had, how was I going to keep my feelings hidden the next time we played basketball and showered together? I was spaced out thinking about the doctor, Dad and trying to figure out what Dad was really thinking. I wasn’t paying much attention to anything until I felt a firm grip on my shoulder. Startled, I swung around to see the two paramedics who had taken Dad to the hospital. “You here to see your dad?” one of the paramedics asked. My eyes were open wide as they swung from paramedic to paramedic. Both men were even more good looking then I recalled. One was quite tall, had short hair, and his white shirt could barely cover his bulging muscles. His name tag said, “Josh.” The other paramedic was shorter and stocky. His name tag read, “Steve.” Their dark navy trousers hugged their big thighs and their zippers had to distend a 85

BedTimeTales8.indd 85

12/17/07 3:46:06 PM


long way out to close over their ample pouches. I nodded. “How’s he doing?” Josh asked. “Fine,” I told them. “Good, the Steve said with a friendly grin. “Glad he’s going to be OK.” “Are you on your way home, kid?” Josh asked. I nodded. “We’re just leaving, too,” Steve said. “We’re done with our shift. We can give you a ride home if you like,” he said with a wink. When I hesitate, Steve put his hand back on my shoulder and said softly, “Come on, boy. We know you want to.” They hardly gave me chance to think about it. Josh put his hand on my other shoulder and the two strong men firmly guided me to their empty ambulance. “Hop in, boy,” Steve said as he opened the back door. When I jumped into the back, he followed me while Jim got into the drivers seat and took off. “It’s been a long day,” Steve said with a sigh. I sat on the narrow bench on one side of the ambulance and he sat on the other. He stretched out his legs and in the cramped space in the ambulance, his foot pressed against mine. “It will be nice to get home, get out of these work clothe and get comfortable. Hey, Jim,” he called out. “You don’t mind if I get comfortable, do you?” “Course not,” Jim yelled back. “I’m getting comfortable, too. There won’t be anyone at the garage when we drop the ambulance off so it doesn’t matter how we look when we show up.” Steve grinned at me and my eyes popped open wide when he stared right into my eyes and took off his shirt, revealing a burly, furry chest. He tossed his shirt into the corner and my mouth started to water when he unlaced his boots and took them off, too. “These trousers get way to sweaty on a hot day like this,” he remarked. He groped his crotch, grinned at me, and without any bashfulness, he lifted his hips, unbuckled his belt, unzipped his fly, and pulled his trousers over his legs. When he had his trousers off, he shamelessly spread his legs for me and placed his big hand on one thigh. With his other hand he cupped his massive bulge and told me, “I can tell you like looking at this. You want to see more, boy?” I gulped and nodded my head. “Yeah, well, before I show you more, you got to show me what 86

BedTimeTales8.indd 86

12/17/07 3:46:06 PM


you got, kid,” Steve said with a firm voice. “Go ahead, boy. Take your shirt off ... OK ... now your shoes ... that’s it ... and let’s see you take your pants off. Hmmm, yeah, looking pretty good, kid.” I was down to my white briefs and my dick was as hard as steel inside. My cockhead was poking so hard at my briefs it nearly tore through them. “Hey, Josh,” Steve yelled out. “The kid’s showing quite the boner.” “Didn’t I tell you the boy was horny? Didn’t you notice the basket on him when we picked his dad up the other day?” Josh said. “Yeah, I remember that. I wonder if his dad know what a horny kid he is,” Steve said. He looked at me and slipped his thumbs under the waistband of his briefs. “You’re dying to see this, aren’t you, boy,” he said. “I tell you what, you slip yours off and I’ll slip mine off at the same time. What do you say?” “OK,” I said meekly and with trembling fingers I reached for my briefs. Steve started pushing his down and I did the same. My heart started racing and when I saw the base of his shaft start to appear, I pushed my briefs down further and further. He smiled broadly when he saw my dick starting to show. Then he pushed his briefs down all the way, down over his knees and over his feet. Then he tossed his briefs at me. They landed on the bench right night to me. “Take them, boy,” he said. “They’re hot and sweaty from working all day. A boy like you would love the way they smell.” I had my briefs down on the floor and Steve leaned forward and snatched them. I was shocked when he pressed them against his face and sniffed them. “Go ahead, kid,” he told me. “Smell mine. I know you want to.” I grabbed Steve’s still-warm briefs and when I brought them up to my face, the rich aroma of a man’s sweaty crotch penetrated deep into my lungs. “Here, Josh,” Steve yelled. “Get a load of these,” he said and he tossed my briefs up into the front of the cab. I saw Josh grab my briefs and could here him sniffing them. “Sweet, tart, boy,” Josh yelled back. And then I saw him toss his own briefs back to us. “Is the boy smelling yours?” Josh asked Steve. “He sure is and it’s making his boner drip.” “Have him smell mine, too!” Josh yelled. 87

BedTimeTales8.indd 87

12/17/07 3:46:06 PM


I had a hard time seeing Josh from my position. Could he really be naked? Could he really be driving the ambulance in the nude? Steve grabbed Josh’s briefs and then he crawled over in front of me and stuffed Josh’s briefs in my face. “That’s it, boy,” he snarled. “Take a deep whiff. That’s it. Smell my buddy’s shorts.” As I breathed in deeply, Steve grabbed hold of my boner and tugged on it. He whispered in my ear, “The doctor says you like fooling around ... even with your dad in the same room. Doc says you have quite the load. Tell me, boy, when you spunked down the doctor’s throat, weren’t you afraid your dad would see you? Maybe you don’t care. Maybe you want your dad to see you.” He took my hand and slapped it on his cock. It was thick and my fingers could barely wrap around it. “You want to taste that, boy? Want to find out what a man’s cock tastes like? Or do you already know.” Steve didn’t give me time to answer. He pushed me down onto the floor of the ambulance and straddled my chest. He thumped his boner back and forth across my face and then rubbed his juicy cockhead on my lips. “He’s going for it, Josh,” he yelled out. “Better park soon and join us.” I didn’t even try to resist. I ran my lips across my lips and when I tasted that man’s sweet, sticky syrup, I opened my mouth and Steve pushed his rod into me. “Just like you thought, Josh,” Steve said loudly. “He’s a hungry boy. It wouldn’t surprise me if he sucked his dad off all the time, just like you told me you did growing up.” He looked into my eyes and said, “Is that what you do, boy? Do you suck your dad’s cock. Do you take care of him when he’s horny and mommy won’t put out?” He had my head pinned between his knees and I couldn’t shake my head. I didn’t care what he thought I did. His cock tasted so good and when he pushed it deep into my mouth and his fat cockhead rubbed against the back of my throat, my nuts quivered and pumped out thick gobs of sticky precum out the tip of my dick. I felt them dribble down the sides of my cock. The ambulance made several corners and then came to a stop. I rolled my eyes upward and saw Josh step naked into the back of the ambulance. His cock was pointing up at the ceiling and when he saw me looking at him, he smiled and playfully tapped his boner. “I’ve got a big load, too, kid,” he said. “Hope you’re thirsty.” 88

BedTimeTales8.indd 88

12/17/07 3:46:06 PM


Josh knelt down in front of Steve and he rolled his cock back and forth over my forehead. “Think he can take both dicks at once?” Josh asked Steve. “Never know until we try,” Steve replied. Josh pushed his cockhead up against Steve’s shaft and then he slipped his fingers into the corners of my mouth and yanked my wide open. “Come on, kid, open up wide. We know you can do it. We know you want it,” Josh growled. My mouth was stretched so wide it hurt, but when I felt Josh’s hard head glide into my mouth, the pain was worth it. My face was buried under his heavy balls, and the heady aroma of his sweaty crotch helped relax my mouth and throat. “Fuck,” Steve groaned. “I love the way your dick rubs against mine.” “Yeah, feels good, doesn’t it,” Josh moaned back. “My balls are so loaded that if we shoot at the same time, the kid’s liable to drown.” Even now, I was struggling to keep up with the copious amount of precum their cocks were spewing into my mouth. The only way I could breath was by closing the back of my throat and taking short, intense breaths. With my nose buried in Josh’s balls, the only air I got was thick, salty air and I had to breath fast and hard. “He’s snorting like a piggy already,” Josh groaned and he ground his nuts against my nose. “You getting close?” Steve asked. “Yeah, what about the kid? Can you feel his boner?” Josh asked. Steve reached behind and gripped my thoroughly wet rod. “The kid’s wetter than melting lolipop,” he said. “He’s about to pop any second.” “Bet he and his hot dad get it on all the time. Wonder if his dad fucks his ass,” Josh said with a gasp. “Wouldn’t surprise me at all,” Steve growled. “You saw what a hot fucker his dad is. There’s no way a horny boy like this hasn’t gotten into his dad’s pants yet.” “No doubt. If we’re lucky when he’s out of the hospital, he’ll invite us over to fuck the boy, too!” Josh groaned. Their cocks were driving deeper and deeper down my throat. It was getting harder and harder to breath. They had my arms pinned down with their legs and it was impossible for me to struggle. 89

BedTimeTales8.indd 89

12/17/07 3:46:07 PM


Suddenly I heard Steve let out a grunt and then another and then another. A second later his cum belted down my throat. “Ahhhh, fuck!” Josh howled. His body shook and his cock rammed even deeper down my throat. He let loose a torrent of cum and it splashed down my throat right next to Steve’s massive load. I swallowed as fast as I could, but even then I felt my mouth filling up with their loads. “Aw shit!” Steve cried out. “Aw Jesus!” Somehow I managed to snort and take a deep breath to keep from passing out. My nuts exploded and I shot a load of cum all over Steve’s back. Steve let out a laugh and told Josh, “The boy just creamed my back!” “Let me see,” Josh said. Steve pulled his cock out of my face and turned his back to Josh. “Holy shit!” Josh said. “What a load for a boy!” He licked it off Steve’s back and said, “Nice and tasty, too.” He lapped my load off Steve’s back and then he slowly pulled his cock out of my mouth. At last I was able to breath normally and fill my lungs full with fresh air. “Mind driving?” Josh asked. “I am drained.” “Just wait a minute or two,” Steve said. “I’m exhausted, too. That boy sucked all the cum out of me.” The two paramedics laughed. “How was it, kid?” they asked me. “You liked sucking our cocks?” “Yeah, that was great,” I said. They handed me a small towel to clean up and after a short break, they drove me home. They didn’t bother putting on any clothes. We weren’t far from home and I had barely zipped up my trousers before the stopped in front of my house. “See you later, kid,” Josh said as I hopped out the back of the ambulance. “If you’re ever horny, you know where to find us,” he said with a wink and he teased me by swinging his dick. I blushed and waved good bye. It was way after seven o’clock and Mom was starting to get worried. I was just relieved that she was in the kitchen and didn’t see me jumping out of the ambulance. §

§

§

90

BedTimeTales8.indd 90

12/17/07 3:46:07 PM


“Jeff, where have you been?” Mom asked when I popped my head into the kitchen. I just shrugged my shoulders. Instead of prying me with questions like she usually did, she turned to me with a glowing face and said, “The doctor called a short time ago, and they are letting your father go home tomorrow.” “Really!” I cried out. “Yes, isn’t that great news. It will be so good to have him home again,” Mom said as she put her hands on shoulder and gave me a tight hug. “Yeah, I can’t wait for Dad to get home,” I told Mom. “What time is he coming home?” I asked. “Sometime in the afternoon,” Mom said. “The doctor said I should plan on being at the hospital around three in the afternoon.” I only had a half day of school the next day so on the spot I decided to go to the hospital the second school let out. I was so thrilled I could hardly eat. And when I went to bed that night, I just couldn’t sleep. I kept thinking about laying basketball with Dad and of course how cool it would be to shower with Dad again. After the stuff I’d done with the doctor and the two paramedics, I knew that I would shoot a big boner the instant Dad and I were naked, but I didn’t care. No, I was proud of my boner and was sure that Dad would love seeing it, too. The next day, the second the bell rang at the end of my last class, I was out of the classroom before anyone else. I sat next to the door to be sure I was the first one out of class. I flew down the hallway and out the front door before anyone of the other students. As I dashed off campus, I could hear one of the hallway monitors yelling at me, but I was too far gone. No one was going to catch me that day. I didn’t slow down until I was inside the hospital. I was out of breath after running hard the entire way. I panted all the way up the elevator and was even breathing hard when I popped into Dad’s room. “Dad!” I yelled. “You’re coming home today!” Dad was sitting on the side of the bed. He wasn’t dressed but was still wearing his hospital gown. He stretched out his arms and as I ran into them, he said, “That’s what they tell me. The doctor is coming soon to give me a final check.” “How do you feel, Dad?” I asked. “Think we can play basketball soon?” 91

BedTimeTales8.indd 91

12/17/07 3:46:07 PM


Dad laughed and tussled my hair. “Maybe not today or tomorrow, but soon, Jeff,” he told me. “I’m feeling pretty damn good.” We had out arms wrapped around each other and my fingers trembled when I felt Dad’s bare back. His hospital gown was open in the back and my hands slid onto his warm skin. Dad and I were still hugging when the doctor entered the room. When he saw me, the doctor winked at me and nodded at Dad. “Are you feeling up to going home today?” the doctor asked Dad. “Better than ever,” Dad said as he let go of me. I stepped back as the doctor approached. “You don’t mind if I examine you while your son is here, do you?” “Naw,” Dad said as he shook his head. “My boy’s seen me without any clothes on before. It’s no big deal.” “Good,” the doctor said. He turned to me and said, “Son, why don’t you go lock the door. It would be best not to have any unexpected visitors while I check your dad.” I walked to the door, locked it, and when I turned around, Dad was already naked and the doctor was listening to his heartbeat with a stethoscope. When I lingered at the door, Dad patted the bed next to him and motioned with his head for me to come up close. As I walked up to Dad, the doctor moved the stethoscope to Dad’s back and then had Dad lie down so he could feel Dad’s stomach. It was warm in the room and when Dad’s dick started stiffening, I got real warm. The doctor’s hands crept down to Dad’s lower belly and as he pushed and probed Dad’s body and asked Dad, “How does that feel? Any pain there?” Dad’s dick stretched higher and higher and on its own shifted from side to side as it stiffened. “Now roll onto your stomach,” the doctor told Dad. Dad flipped over and I watched in amazement as the doctor felt all of Dad’s back from his shoulders down to his butt. He even felt Dad’s butt cheeks and my eyes opened wide when I saw him pull Dad’s butt cheeks apart and feel Dad’s butt hole. Dad’s nuts looked like goose eggs stuffed between his big thighs. “You’re looking pretty good,” the doctor said. “You can sit up now.” Dad sat up and it was impossible not looking at his cock. It was fully hard now and pointing up at the ceiling. My hands were itching to reach out and touch it. My dick was rock hard inside my jeans 92

BedTimeTales8.indd 92

12/17/07 3:46:07 PM


and making a massive basket. The doctor turned to me and said, “Your dad is in good shape. I’m sending him home today. I think your mother is coming at three to pick him up. We have some time before them and I need to go over some things with you about your dad. I’m giving him some pain medication but there is something you’re going to need to help your dad do.” For a brief moment I looked up at the doctor. I was puzzled. “See this, boy?” the doctor said as he put out his hand and held Dad’s boner. I looked up to see Dad smiling at me and then I looked back at the doctor and nodded. “Your dad’s hips are still sore from the accident and it will be a good month before he’ll be able to use them like a man. I’ve already warned your mother about this and given her instructions not to ... well, not to expect too much from your dad in bed.” The doctor looked intently into my eyes and said, “Do you understand what I’m saying, boy?” I nodded, even thought I wasn’t completely sure what he that had to do with me. “So for the first month, until your dad regains full use of his hips, he’s going to need you to help him. It’s very unhealthy for a good, strong, virile man, like your dad, to have his testicles go so long without regularly draining,” the doctor told me and while he held Dad’s boner up with one hand, he slid his other hand under Dad’s heavy nutsack and rolled Dad’s nuts in his fingers. “See these, boys. They’re already too heavy. Here, you feel them, boy,” the doctor said. I gingerly slid my hand over Dad’s thighs until my fingertips grazed Dad’s warm nutsack. “That’s it, boy,” the doctor said as he let go of Dad’s testicles and let them drop heavily onto my open palm. “Feel how heavy your dad’s testicles are?” I nodded. “When they’re that heavy, they need to be drained,” he told me. “Do you think you can drain them for him?” I looked back at Dad and he put his hand on my head and said, “It’s OK, son. If you don’t want to do it I understand.” “No, Dad,” I blurted out. “I’ll help,” I said eagerly. “Should I use my hand or do what you showed me the other day?” I asked. “Do what you want to do, boy,” the doctor told me. “It doesn’t matter how you drain those gonads. Just be sure that they don’t get this heavy again.” 93

BedTimeTales8.indd 93

12/17/07 3:46:08 PM


I smiled, looked up at Dad’s smiling face again and then lowered my lips to the tip of Dad’s boner. When I placed my lips on Dad’s cockhead, the doctor put his hand on my shoulder, slid his hand down my chest and unbuttoned my shirt. As I ran my tongue over Dad’s cockhead and tasted Dad for the very first time, the doctor removed my shirt and proceeded to undo my jeans. I slipped my hips off the bed so the doctor could yank my jeans and underwear off. Dad let out a gasp as I took his cockhead all the way into my mouth. “That’s it, boy,” the doctor said as he ran his big hands over my back and cupped my butt cheeks with his palms. “You’ll have your dad draining those testicles in no time.” As I inched Dad’s cock down my throat, the doctor took Dad’s hand and put it on my butt. He licked one of Dad’s fingers and pushed it onto my butt hole. “If your boy’s mouth gets tired, you can always drain those testicles here,” he told Dad and he pushed Dad’s fingertip into me. “Just don’t move your hips when you do that. Lie down and have your boy sit on your erection. Until he’s used to it, just be sure to lubricate it and your boy’s butt well. Your son has a tight hole, but it’s very pliable,” the doctor said and he slipped in one of his fingers next to Dad’s to show Dad how to stretch my hole. “You let him sit on it and work his butt over your erection and he’ll get it up there at his own pace.” Dad put his hand son my head and pushed it down on his cock. “Jeff,” he moaned. “That feels so good. Your mouth, your throat is so tight! So wet! So soft!” I loved the way Dad’s finger and the doctor’s finger felt inside my butt. I wriggled my butt to let them know I loved what they were doing. “This works pretty good as a lubricant,” the doctor said and he pulled out a tube of something out of his pocket. Out of the corner of my eye I saw him squirt something onto my hole and then felt their fingers rubbing it into me. It made my asshole so sensitive my balls snapped to attention and pulled it tight against the base of my boner. “AWWwww!” Dad groaned. “I’m going to shoot! I’m going to explode!” “Go for it, man!” the doctor yelled. “Your boy can take it!” Dad’s cock was deep down my throat when he exploded. His load splashed down my throat and shot down my gullet. 94

BedTimeTales8.indd 94

12/17/07 3:46:08 PM


“That’s it, boy,” the doctor said as he slapped my butt. “Swallow your dad’s sperm. Go on, boy. You know you want to eat it!” I was barely done swallowing Dad’s gargantuan load, when the doctor pulled my head off Dad’s cock. “Your dad has several more loads to drain, boy. Let’s see you practice squeezing that daddy juice out of your dad’s nuts with your butt. How does that sound? You want to try that?” He didn’t have to ask twice. “Yeah!” I said and when Dad lay down on the bed, I hopped on and in no time I had my butt hanging over his crotch. The doctor grabbed hold of my ass and positioned it until my butt hole was pressed right on top of Dad’s cock. I loved the way his wet, slippery piss pole felt against my lubricated hole. “Roll your butt back and forth a tad, boy,” the doctor told me. “Yeah, like that. Tease your dad’s cock while you get your butt hole warmed up. You don’t need to rush it. Give your butt time to warm up and as you do, start pressing down a bit harder until you feel your hole stretching ... yeah, like that. Now press down a bit harder. Feel the way your dad’s cock pushes your anus apart? Here let me squirt a bit more lubricant on you and your dad’s cock ... OK, now try pushing a bit harder.” I followed the doctor’s instructions intently and kept glancing over my shoulder to see how I was doing. The doctor had taken off his scrubs and was standing behind me as naked as Dad. His cock was hard and he slapped it against my butt. “The important thing is not to have your dad work his hips, at least not for the first two weeks. After that, your dad can start using hips to thrust his cock into you,” the doctor told me. He held Dad’s cock stead and helped me push my butt down until Dad’s cock popped into me. “There you go, boy!” the doctor said with pride. “You like that? You getting the hang of it?” “Yeah!” I said and I pushed my butt down even lower to show him and Dad that I could do it. It felt so wonderful to push my butt down and then up, down and up. With each move, my butt sank lower onto Dad’s cock and his boner drove deeper and deeper into me. “You doing OK there, man?” the doctor asked Dad. “Just great!” Dad groaned. “I could handle this three times a day.” “I’m sure you’ll get that,” the doctor said and he slapped his cock 95

BedTimeTales8.indd 95

12/17/07 3:46:08 PM


against my bare butt again. I got a great rhythm going and the faster I worked my butt up and down Dad’s boner, the more Dad gasped and the more my dick throbbed. I watched Dad’s eyes glaze over and his lips quivered. He was getting close to exploding again and I kept up my butt action until I saw Dad’s eyes glimmer and he let out a pleasing grunt. His body shuddered and I sank my butt all the way down his cock until his crotch pressed against my butt. I felt his cock pulsate inside me as he shot another load into me. I was on the verge of exploding myself. The doctor hopped on the bed, with Dad’s dick still plugged up my butt, the doctor rammed his cockhead into my butt next to Dad’s. I let out a cry and as the doctor pumped his cock into me and sprayed his load up my chute, my nuts cracked and a stream of hot, white cum sprayed out my cock and splattered all over Dad’s chest, his next and even his chin and lips. The instant my load splattered onto Dad’s lips, he flicked his tongue out and taste my fresh load. I was thrilled when he ran his hand over his chest and scooped up more of my juice and lapped it off his wet hands. The doctor swung his hips back and freed his cock from my butt. “I think you’ve got the hang of it, boy,” he told me. “Your butt will most likely be sore the next few hours, but keep practicing and you’ll be able to handle your dad and meet his needs without any difficulty. You do want to help your dad, don’t you?” “For sure,” I said and I sank my body against Dad’s. He wrapped his hands around me and hugged me with his cock still plugged into. “You’re all set to go, man,” the doctor told Dad. “Your wife will be here in about an hour, so I suggest you help your dad shower and get ready, OK, boy?” the doctor asked. “Yeah,” I said. “No problem.” After the doctor left, Dad and I hugged each other for a good fifteen minutes, before I helped Dad get up and shower. Having him home again was going to be like old times again, only better!

96

BedTimeTales8.indd 96

12/17/07 3:46:08 PM


Wednesday Night Specials It was Wednesday night. My favorite night. The wife was out attending her weekly book club and my boy, Owen, well I didn’t know what he was up to. Probably over at his friend, Ryan’s place. My son was a busy kid, always going to this club and that, studying late, running with his track team at school, and so on. That was OK with me. I’d done my father thing when he was younger, playing with him every weekend, taking him to the game, attending his track meets. But the boy was budding out on his own and needed his own space. And so did I. Twenty years of marriage had changed things. When I was first married I couldn’t get enough of my wife’s pussy. Fuck, the two of us were practically naked all weekend screwing like rabbits. It wasn’t until Owen was out of diapers and dawdling around that we started to cool things down a bit and at least do it behind closed doors in the bedroom. Looking back I missed those impromptu fucks and blow jobs in the kitchen, in the living room, in the garage, etc. And face it, like any man with a set of healthy nuts, there are only so many years of plugging the same pussy before one needs something new and fresh. I was sane enough not to have an affair with some bimbo at work. The last thing I needed was a messy divorce and seeing my wife walk off with all my assets. So that is why I loved my Wednesday nights. It was my time to be completely alone. I’d lock myself in my den I’d built off the side of the garage, fire up my computer and with my keyboard and webcam, I had so much fun I’d easily shoot three, sometimes four loads. When I started this stuff, I had no idea I’d get off watching other married guys stroke their cocks. At first, I contacted other couples online and loved watching other guys fuck their wives. There was one couple in particular that I got to know well and tapped them every Wednesday night for some online fun. They lived on the other side of the country so meeting them was not an option. Then one Wednesday evening when I hooked up with them online, the man was home alone. I was about to leave the chat and find another couple online when he said that the two of us could play together. I was very horny that night and surprised myself when I got such a buzz watching that man beat off while he was watching me. It reminded me of those great times I had as a boy, beating off with my pals. 97

BedTimeTales8.indd 97

12/17/07 3:46:08 PM


After that, I found lots of other guys, many with wives and girlfriends, who enjoyed a good jerk off with other men. Then I stumbled on these two husbands who were having a good time together and let me watch them. I shot three loads watching them suck each other and when one of the husbands plugged the other husband’s butt, I lost it. I’d seen gay porn before, but to see two married guys doing it live on the web was so hot, I drained my nutsack dry that night. From those two guys, I learned that there were plenty of married men who had fun with guys on the side and did a lot more than just jack off together. The guys even said they had parties with their wives and that their wives got off watching the two men mess around. Something like that was never going to happen in my household. I could only dream of experiencing such hot fun. Then I ran into this younger guy who loved showing off for me on his webcam. The first time his image popped up on my screen, my first instinct was to snap it shut. Fuck, the guy wasn’t much older than my own son. But he had a dick that was so fat and two heavy balls which hung down like lead golf balls. He had a nice, new bush but his nutsack was smooth and when he brought his webcam up close to it, I could clearly see the fine veins which etched his silky smooth sack. Before I could close the window, I was hooked. While he pumped his cock with his hand, I aimed my webcam at my boner and pumped in unison with him. “Fuck,” I told him. “What a boner! I bet all the guys in school envy you!” He just grinned and kept on pumping his pud until he sprayed ropes of white happy juice all over his smooth belly. I shot a few seconds after that and he persuaded me to lick my own cum. “I love watching a guy eat his own cum,” he told me. His name was Brad and I let him know that I was always available Wednesday nights. The one problem with jerking off with a young guy like that, was that it made me look at my own boy in a different light. When I saw him come into the kitchen for breakfast, it was impossible not to wonder how my son beat off. And just what did his cock look like? Was it anything like Brad’s. I doubted it was as thick as my webcam friend, but I hadn’t seen my boy’s dick in years and so I wasn’t sure. I felt ashamed just thinking such thoughts. For a young guy, Brad was plenty experienced. “Fuck, I’m always 98

BedTimeTales8.indd 98

12/17/07 3:46:09 PM


horny,” he told me repeatedly. “On my way home from school, I always go by the john in the park. If I’m lucky, I can suck off several guys. I even sucked off my wrestling coach in there.” “What was he like?” I asked. “Really juicy,” Brad told me. “I like guys who cum a lot.” Then out of the blue he told me, “My dad shoots big load.” “Your dad? You’ve seen your dad cum?” I asked in disbelief. “Sure, he’s the one who taught me how to beat off,” Brad said. “No, I can’t believe that,” I said. Brad grinned and said, “It’s true. He came into my room one evening when he saw me playing with myself.” “How did he see you?” I asked. “I was on my bed and had the bedroom door open and Dad walked by,” Brad explained. “Yeah, and then?” “He’d just come out of the shower and wasn’t wearing anything. It was a hot evening, and so Dad hadn’t bothered to put anything on.” “Your dad walks around naked?” I asked. “Sure. Don’t you?” Brad asked. “No way. My wife would kill me if I did that.” Brad laughed and said, “My family’s pretty loose. Dad and I walk around naked a lot.” “And your mother, she doesn’t mind?” Brad just shrugged his shoulder. “So what did your dad do?” “He walked into my room, looked at my dick ... it was already hard ... and he asked, ‘Know what to do with that?’ When I shook my head, he sat down on the bed, took hold of his dick, worked it up to a boner and beat off for me. ‘Watch this, boy,’ he told me just before he blew. ‘I’m going to shoot what’s called a load, son, lots of white cream ... baby making juice.’ Then he winced, let out a groan and sprayed a whole lot of cum. When he shot, he aimed his cock down into the palm of his hand and filled it all up. He let me smell it.’” Even though I didn’t believe a word of what Brad was telling me, I was so turned on by his story that I pounded my boner to a raging explosion. As I heard him tell me how his dad had him smell his load, I blasted off. I relished the way my hot cum splashed on my 99

BedTimeTales8.indd 99

12/17/07 3:46:09 PM


chest. And the look in Brad’s eyes as I rubbed my cum onto my hands and licked them was great. So now you know why Wednesday nights were my favorite. Brad wasn’t always there, but the nights that he was were extra special. He told so many nasty things that he’d done at school, with his coaches, other boys, and even his dad. I took them just as fantasies and played along, teasing him to tell me more details, making him give me lurid descriptions of his coaches and his dad. I had made myself comfortable by taking off all my clothes, putting a dab of lube on my dickhead and working up a good-feeling boner when Brad contacted me. “Feeling good tonight, Mr. Hanson?” he asked me. “Yeah, just look at this rod I’m working,” I told Brad. The boy was naked, too, and his cockhead was already glistening wet. He tapped the tip with his finger and drew a thick, long strand of precum off his cockhead. “You gonna eat that, boy?” I asked. “You gonna show me how much you like to taste yourself?” Brad grinned and dangled the strand of clear, shiny precum over his mouth and sucked it down his throat. My dick throbbed and I let go to keep from spraying a wad too early. “Tug on your nuts, boy,” I told him. “Show me how heavy they are.” Brad scooted to the edge of his chair and let his nuts fall over the edge. Fuck, they looked beautiful as the dropped down. Then he pulled on them and then let go, letting them sway. I grabbed my dick again and started stroking it with nice, long strokes. Brad loved seeing a juicy cock and I squeezed my dickhead over and over to pump out thick gobs of precum. When my entire dick was slick and shiny, I grabbed the base and swung it from side to side. Brad had his webcam aimed up close to his dick. I thought I heard another voice and turned around to see if someone was outside my den. It was quiet and there was no one. When I looked back at my computer, Brad had move the webcam and was showing his entire front including his face. I was so mesmerized by what he was doing to his cock that I didn’t see the hand on his shoulder for a few seconds. 100

BedTimeTales8.indd 100

12/17/07 3:46:09 PM


My breathing stopped when I saw that big hand slide down Brad’s shoulder and those strong fingers grip Brad’s nipple and tweak it hard. Brad let out yelp and another hand slid down Brad’s other shoulder to nip his other nipple. Brad sucked in air and then let out a moan. His cock spurted and he let go of it. Whoever was tweaking his nipples kept pinching them tighter and tighter. They turned pink and Brad closed his eyes to savor the sensations. Suddenly a man’s face appeared in the webcam and he asked me, “You like watching my son? He’s got a great cock, doesn’t he?” I was terrified. But my fear quickly vanished when the man slapped his boner onto Brad’s lips and he opened his mouth to take in his dad’s cock. All those incredible stories Brad had told me about his dad were true. The man’s face was so similar to Brad’s that he had to be the boy’s father. And when I saw his thick, veiny cock pumping in and out of Brad’s throat, the similarities between it and Brad’s cock could only be explained by shared DNA. My balls were on fire. The kid was sucking his dad’s own cock. Brad’s dad reached down and took hold of his son’s cock. “You want to blast off for your friend, son?” he asked Brad. “You blast off while you drink my sperm, son. Show the man how much you love eating the essence that made you, the essence I pumped up your mother’s cunt. That’s it, Brad. Get those balls ready. The man’s getting ready to explode, boy. I can see his pisshole getting big and wide. His precum is getting milky and ... oh, fuck!” Brad’s dad yelled. “Here it comes, boy. Here comes my load ... just like you want it. Just like I feed it to you all the time!” I watched in disbelief as the man’s butt muscles clenched tight and his body jerked. Brad’s throat bobbed and I could hear him slurping his father’s cum down his gullet. His dad pumped the boy’s cock and a fountain of white jiz exploded out of of the boy’s cock. My nuts went ballistic and I sprayed cum high into the air. Brad was busy sucking his dad’s cock and had his eyes closed, but his dad looked at me with a grin as he watched me writhe and convulse with intense pleasure. I sat there panting and letting my cum drool over my body as Brad’s dad took his cock out of boy’s mouth, squeezed a big pearly drop of cum onto his son’s tongue and then he leaned forward and kissed his son on the lips. Brad’s dad scooped up some of Brad’s 101

BedTimeTales8.indd 101

12/17/07 3:46:09 PM


own cum and pushed it into his son’s mouth. Then he latched his lips onto his son’s and the two shared the tastes of their cum. With their mouths stuck together, I whacked off a second time. §

§

§

“Hey, Owen, you coming over tonight?” Ryan asked me after school. “Yeah, dude,” I replied. “Mom’s not home and Dad, well, he keeps to himself Wednesdays. He goes off to the garage and does who knows what,” I told Ryan. “He doesn’t care what I do.” “Wish my dad would let me alone like that. But at least tonight, we don’t have to worry about Dad. He’s got a council meeting and we can do whatever we like,” Ryan told me. “Cool,” I said. “We had so much fun the other night with your webcam. I can’t believe the stuff we saw.” “Yeah,” Ryan said. “I’m getting a boner thinking about it,” he added with a sly smile. “Me, too. I’ll run home, drop my stuff and be over at your place as soon as I can,” I told my best friend. “OK. See you soon. We can have a pizza when you get over ... and I’ll sneak some beer out of the fridge. Dad bought several cases for a party and there’s plenty left over.” “Great,” I said and left Ryan to run home. Just as I expected, Mom was gone and Dad had already parked his sorry butt in his workshop in the garage. That was fine with me. I scribbled on the bulletin board in the kitchen that I was over at Ryan’s. Then I went upstairs, ditched my school books, went into the kitchen and pulled the dinner Mom had made for me. There were too many vegetables in it and I stuffed the dinner into a paper sack and took it with me. Mom would have a fit if I didn’t “eat it” so I ditched the paper sack in the neighbor’s garbage on my way out. Ryan was gonna have pizza so there was no point in eating Mom’s supper. Ryan was in the kitchen when I arrived. He already had the pizza in the oven and the aroma wafting out of the oven made my mouth water. Besides having the pizza in the oven, he’d stripped down to his briefs, too. “You got the webcam going already?” I asked. “Sure do,” he said and he groped his crotch. “There was a horny old man wanting to look at this just a few minutes ago,” he said 102

BedTimeTales8.indd 102

12/17/07 3:46:10 PM


with a wink. I grinned and while Ryan waited for the pizza to bake, I went to his room to check it out. I’d been horny all afternoon and I stripped naked and sat down in front of Ryan’s computer. Ryan had found a bunch of chat rooms full of horny guys. I envied him. Mom didn’t allow me to have a computer in my bedroom. Ryan lived alone with his dad and he didn’t have any restrictions on what he could do. So if I wanted to look at online porn and stuff, I had to go to Ryan’s place. He’d found some special chat rooms with really nasty guys. I checked on the list of guys who were in the chat room and when I saw HornDog I sent him a note that I was online. Ryan and I had a hot session with him over the weekend. He said he was a fireman and after spending a week bunking with the other firemen, he needed to get his rocks off real bad. He was nasty and made Ryan and I touch each other, taste each other’s dicks and he even got us to lick each other’s butts. My dick was rock hard the instant HornDog’s big cock popped up on the screen. I aimed Ryan’s webcam at my dick and stroked it for HornDog. “Where’s your buddy?” HornDog asked. “He’s getting pizza,” I said. “He’ll be here real soon.” “Good,” HornDog said. “You boys want to do it for me tonight again?” “Sure,” I said. “What do you want us to do?” “I’ll show you,” HornDog said. “I’ve got my boy with me tonight.” “Your boy?” I asked. “Yeah,” HornDog said. “He loves showing off how much he likes his dad’s dick,” HornDog added as he grabbed the base of his shaft and waved his cockhead in front of his webcam. Just then Ryan showed up with a plate full of pizza. “You beating off already, Owen?” he asked. I turned, grinned and told Ryan, “It’s that HornDog dude.” “Fuck,” Ryan said as he set down the plate next to the computer. “The guy with the big one?” “Yeah,” I said. “And he says he’s got another guy with him tonight. He’s gonna show us what he wants us to do.” Ryan slipped off his briefs and sat down next to me. “I see your buddy’s there. You boys ready for some fun?” HornDog 103

BedTimeTales8.indd 103

12/17/07 3:46:10 PM


asked with a grin. “Fuck, yeah!” Ryan said and he waved his boner in front of the webcam. “Shit, I liked watching you boys lick your butts the last time,” HornDog said. “You liked that? You liked tasting each other’s assholes?” Ryan and I looked at each other and grinned. At the time when HornDog told us to do that, I wasn’t sure what Ryan was thinking. Did he think I was a perve when I actually did it. When I put my hands on Ryan’s butt cheeks last week and spread them apart and flicked my tongue against his puckered butt hole for the very first time, the feelings which surged through my body made my dick throb. And with HornDog telling me, “Lick it, boy. Show me how much you like tasting your buddy’s ass,” it was impossible not to obey. For a second or two, it was just me doing the licking but when Ryan’s tongue pressed against my butt hole, I lost any inhibitions and so did Ryan. Even now, I’m a bit embarrassed confessing how much I loved the taste of Ryan’s butt. After that session with HornDog, Ryan and I had a secret we couldn’t tell anyone else in school. There is no way we could have stayed on the football team if any of the other guys ever found out what we’d done. We’d be the laughing stock at school. Ryan and I each grabbed a slice of pizza and munched down while HornDog stroked his cock for us. We saw him turn and say, “Brad, get in here. Show these boys how to take care of a man’s cock.” Neither one of us were prepared for what happened next. HornDog didn’t have another man with him, he had another boy, about our age. In fact when I first saw the kid, I though I recognize him, but I couldn’t place where I’d seen him. Ryan nudged me and smiled when he saw the boy come into view. “He’s our age,” Ryan whispered. “Yeah,” I whispered back. “Say hi to the boys, Brad,” HornDog told the kid. “Hi guys,” Brad said. He looked a lot like HornDog and he had a cock just as big and the same shape, too. “You guys ready for some fun?” “Yeah,” we said as he chowed down on the pizza. “Dad tells me you guys like to play,” Brad said. 104

BedTimeTales8.indd 104

12/17/07 3:46:10 PM


Ryan and I looked at each other. Was that kid really HornDog’s son? I didn’t believe it ‘cause I couldn’t imagine any guy getting naked with his own dad, let alone touch his dad’s boner like that Brad was doing now. Ryan shrugged his shoulders then he whispered, “He sure looks a lot like HornDog.” I looked at the images coming into Ryan’s computer. That Brad had his lips on HornDog’s cockhead and as he stuffed his face with the man’s cock I compared their faces. They looked more alike that Dad and I did. And that boy’s dick, if you didn’t know it, and there were two pictures, one of HornDog’s dick and one of the boy’s dick, you would think they were pictures of the same tool. Ryan was stroking my dick and I reached for his. Even if Brad wasn’t HornDog’s real son, the idea that he was sucking his father’s dick sent shivers up and down my back and made my nuts twitch. HornDog put his hand on Brad’s head and pushed it down on his cock. “See how much my son likes to taste my cock? You boys ever taste your dad’s dicks?” We shook our heads. “You boys ever see your dads naked?” We shook our heads. “Too bad,” HornDog said. “There’s nothing like having your own son suck your cum out of your balls ... and tasting your own son’s spunk,” he said as he ground Brad’s face into his crotch. “My boy loves cock. If you boys show your dads how much you love dick, I’m sure they’ll feed you lots of tasty cum.” As we watched, HornDog ran his hand down the boy’s back, gripped Brad’s firm butt cheeks, and then slapped them hard. “My boy’s got a nice, tight butt, too, guys. You want to see me fuck him? Dump a load up his ass?” Ryan and I looked at each other. All that nasty talk was setting our balls on fire. I had to squeezed my thighs together when I saw HornDog poke his boy’s butt with his fingers. He spat into his palm and slapped his saliva onto Brad’s butt. My toes curled when he shoved two fingers deep up inside Brad. “You like that, son?” he asked Brad as he worked his fingers in and out of the boy’s butt. Brad muffled something that sounded like, “Yeah, Dad.” 105

BedTimeTales8.indd 105

12/17/07 3:46:10 PM


I was on the verge of exploding. I looked over at Ryan and gapsed, “I’m gonna blow, bud!” “Yeah, me too!” Ryan gasped back. When HornDog wormed two more fingers into his son’s butt hole, I lost it. I could see HornDog’s cock poking down Brad’s throat and HornDog was leaning over his son’s butt, slapping his boy’s butt with one hand while he pumped four fingers in and out of his boy’s butt with his other hand. HornDog and Brad looked into the webcam just in time to see Ryan and me blast off. They both grinned and as they watched our sprays of cum shooting over our bodies, I saw HornDog’s hips buck and he let loose a torrent of cum down his son’s throat. Our spent cocks stayed rock hard and I knew HornDog and Brad had more to show us before they turned off their webcam. The other night HornDog shot three nice loads for Ryan and me. And Ryan and I had shot off more than once, too. Ryan and I were fingering our wet, leaking cocks when Brad pulled his face of his dad’s boner. He grinned for us and streams of his dad’s cum flowed out the edges of his mouth. HornDog pulled his son up and wrapped his arms around his son’s belly. “Come on, son, let’s show these boys how much fun a dad and his son can have.” §

§

§

It was after eleven. My wife had come home. We’d watched a little TV together and gone to bed. But as I lay in bed next to her, I kept thinking about that boy, Brand and his dad. I had a raging boner reliving in my mind the sight of the two kissing and sharing their cum. If they truly were father and son, how did they ever start? Had the father talked the boy into taking care of his needs? Or had the boy somehow seduced his own father. No one had to tell me how much sexual energy a young man possesses. When I was my son’s age, my testicles demanded constant release. At times I even had to empty them during school. And I wasn’t the only boy who had such strong urges. Fortunately for us, in my day, our swim coach was very understanding and he looked the other way when we had our circle jerks in the corner of the locker room. I often wondered how my son handled his needs. He spent a lot 106

BedTimeTales8.indd 106

12/17/07 3:46:10 PM


of time with his friend, Ryan, so I was damn sure the two of them were whacking off together, comparing dicks and cum loads. But how would I handle it if my son wanted to do something with me. I hadn’t thought of it much before, but after seeing Brad and his dad sharing their loads, I found myself thinking the most unimaginable thoughts. Thoughts so forbidden I couldn’t even mention them in my mind. I watched the alarm clock flip to 11:15, then 11:20. When I still wasn’t asleep at 11:30, I slipped out of bed and made my way silently downstairs and out to my garage den. My wife was a sound sleeper and nothing woke her up until morning. As I walked to the den, my boner stood up tall and waved proudly in the cool, night air. Once in my den, I closed and locked the door. Then I turned on my computer and started fishing the net again. My fingers burned when I saw that Brad was online. When I sent him a message, he quickly responded. “Horny for more?” he asked. “Damn right,” I replied. “I couldn’t sleep thinking about you and your dad. Surprised to see you online. Thought you’d be worn out by now.” Brad laughed. “Dad and I took it easy the rest of the afternoon. Except for these two boys we saw.” “Two boys?” I asked. Brad smiled. “Yeah, two horny boys like me. They got off on watching me and dad.” “Who wouldn’t?” I said. “Look how hard I am!” I said as I stroked my boner for Brad. “Is your dad around?” “Yeah, he’ll be here soon,” Brad said. “He’s down in the kitchen getting a snack. We like cruising the net together,” he said with a grin. “It must be great being so open with your own father,” I told Brad. “We’ve always been like this,” Brad said. “I can’t imagine what that must be like,” I said. “You have any sons?” Brad asked. “One,” I said. “What’s his name?” “Owen,” I answered. “You ever see him naked? Do you ever show yourself off to 107

BedTimeTales8.indd 107

12/17/07 3:46:10 PM


him?” I shook my head. “There’s no way I could get away with doing anything like that,” I told Brad. “My wife is home most of the time and she wouldn’t tolerate it.” “Too, bad,” Brad said. “Dad and I love going around naked most of the time,” Brad told me. “As soon as I get home from school and Dad gets home from school, we’re out of our clothes.” “It must be great being so free,” I told the boy. “You and your dad must live alone.” Brad shook his head. “No, Mom’s here, too.” “And she doesn’t mind you two going around naked?” I asked. Brad grinned. “She’s a nudie, too.” “But what about when you guys get boners. I’m sure with what you and your dad do, you must get hardons at times.” “She’s used to it. She doesn’t mind,” Brad said. “Sometimes when we’re watching TV in the living room, Dad will even bone her.” “With you there? Watching?” Brad grabbed his cock and pumped it. “Yeah, man, sometimes with me there watching.” “What do you do?” “What do you think I do,” Brad said as he teased me by pumping his dick and squeezing some precum out the tip. “I love watching my dad fuck. He loves showing off for me, biting her tits, slamming his cock into her, slapping her pussy while he bones her.” “Fuck,” I moaned. “I gotta stop pumping my cock or I’ll shoot too soon,” I gasped. “I love tasting my dad after he’s worked her pussy over real good,” Brad told me. “Hey, what’s going on?” I heard Brad’s dad say. “It’s that Mr. Hanson, guy,” Brad said as he turned to talk to his dad. When his dad came into view, his cock was sticking out at 90 degrees and when he came up to his son, he slapped his cock over his son’s face. “Did I hear you talking about your mom?” he asked with a mock snarl. “It’s cool, Dad,” Brad said. “My. Hanson’s can’t believe you fuck Mom in front of me.” Brad’s Dad leaned down to look into the webcam. “You like hearing about that? What’s your name? I’m Peter,” he said. “I’m Luke,” I told him. “My cock is leaking like a sieve listening 108

BedTimeTales8.indd 108

12/17/07 3:46:11 PM


to your family secrets,” I said. “I’ve always believed in being upfront with the facts of life,” Peter said. “When my boy goes out and gets hitched, I want him to know how to treat a woman. The only way he’ll learn is by example.” “So, does your wife know about you two? What you do together?” I asked. Peter smiled. “There’s no secrets in our house. My wife grew up with seven brothers. She knows men have extra needs. As long as she’s getting hers, she doesn’t mind what we do,” he said and he nudged his boy. Brad reached down and grabbed his dad’s cock. “You’re all wet and juicy, Dad. Did you just fuck Mom?” Peter just grinned and shoved his glistening boner into the webcam. “What do you think, Luke?” he asked me. “Does that look like a cock that’s just been pounding a cunt.” He pressed his cockhead tightly and a drop of pearly white cum blossomed on the tip of his pisser. Brad quickly licked it off and then sucked his dad’s cock all the way down his throat. Peter grabbed his son’s ears and thrust his hips back and forth. “Lick it clean, boy,” he growled. “Taste that pussy juice. Get your dad’s boner ready for a deep, tight fuck. Let’s show Luke what a tight sweet ass you have.” With that, Peter slipped his hand under his son’s butt and thrust his middle finger deep inside his boy. “You haven’t seen me fuck my son yet, have you, Luke?” he asked me. I shook my head. My cock was so hard and tingly that I struggled to keep my hands off it. I didn’t want to blow too soon. I wanted to cum when Peter was pumping his daddy-cum up inside his boy’s butt. Peter pulled his cock out of his son’s mouth, grabbed hold of his thighs and held them high in the air. “Wish you were here to lick his ass, Luke,” he said to me. “My boy’s butt hole is so tasty ... and tight!” He aimed his cock at his son’s butt hole and with one forceful thrust, he rammed his cock in all the way to the hilt. Brad let out a cry. Peter held his cock inside his son’s ass and I heard him moaning, “Dad’s gone one last load for you, son. Fucking your mom got me so horny. I need one more fuck tonight! One more load!” My thighs swung back and forth. My hips swayed up and down. 109

BedTimeTales8.indd 109

12/17/07 3:46:11 PM


My balls churned inside my nut sack. I could feel the pressure building inside. They were going to erupt any second. Peter pulled his cock all the way out of his son’s ass. His draining cockhead hovered over his son’s gaping butt hole. Brad’s ass lips tried desperately to grab his father’s cock. When Peter edged his cock back onto his son’s asshole, the boy sucked in his dad’s cock and swallowed it all the way inside. My breath turned heavy and my gasps loud as I watched the dad thrust his cock repeatedly into his son’s hungry ass. Then with one last push, he ground his hips against his boy’s ass and his body convulsed as he plastered his boy’s insides with cum. My testicles exploded ferociously. I couldn’t hold back. My cum shot high into the air. It landed with loud plops on my chest, my belly and my thighs. I saw Brad and his dad looking into the webcam, watching my body jerk as my wads shot out of me. It was so wonderful being able to share myself with them, and I was unbelievably happy that they shared their dark, family secrets with me. Peter slowly pulled his spent cock out of his boy. It was starting to soften. “Whew!” he sighed when his cock was free from his boy’s ass. “Now I am totally spent. I won’t be able to get a boner ... until morning,” he said with a wink. I’d forgotten all about the two boys Brad had mentioned to me earlier. I was wiping the cum off my body when Brad said, “Gotta go to bed, now, Mr. Hanson. I’ve got school tomorrow, but Dad and I took some stills of those two boys we met earlier today. You want to see them?” “Sure,” I said. “I’m always up for seeing pictures.” “There’s a bunch,” he told me. “I’ll zip ‘em and email them to you.” “Sounds good,” I said. “Thanks a lot, guys. I really needed that. Good night.” “Good night,” they both said and turned off the webcam. I was drained, too. My cock was soft and it hung down comfortably as I walked back to our bedroom. My balls were so dry I wasn’t sure how horny I’d be the next day. But by the following Wednesday, I knew I’d be ready for another long session with Brad and his dad, Peter. §

§

§

110

BedTimeTales8.indd 110

12/17/07 3:46:11 PM


I didn’t get to check my home email for a number of days. At work there was one emergency after another. I had to fly out the next day, attend emergency meetings in Little Rock and Minneapolis and didn’t get back home until late Sunday night. I was too beat from spending so many hours on the road and the situation at the airports was intolerable. There were no direct flights on such short notice and I ended up going through Dallas twice. On my final flight home, the first flight was canceled and I had to wait through two more flights before I could snag a seat. It was nearly midnight when I made it home. “Rough week?” my wife asked when I finally collapsed in bed. “Worse than rough,” I moaned. “I need-a-new-job type of week.” If it weren’t for the good pay, I would have sent out resumes. At this stage, it wasn’t worth the effort looking for a new job. It took me all of Monday and Tuesday to wind down and put out all the fires that raged at work. When I straggled home late Tuesday night, my wife said, “You’re too tired to go to work tomorrow. Why don’t you take the day off?” I was beat, exhausted from putting in sixteen hour days nearly for a week. When I left work late Tuesday, things were under control and I was ready for a break ... no I needed a break from work. As we ate supper I thought about her suggestion and decided to take her advice. After supper, I called work and left a message that I wouldn’t be in on Wednesday. That way I could sleep in and not worry about calling work early in the morning. Wednesday morning, I didn’t get up until 10:30. I was so zonked out I didn’t even hear my wife get up and leave for work. When I opened my eyes, I rolled onto my back and listened. The only sound I could hear was my own breathing. The house was dead quiet. My son was in school and my wife was at work. I was totally free. Naked, I sat up and got out of bed. I had the whole day to myself and I was going to enjoy it. It had been a week since I’d taken care of my needs and the last thing I was going to do was to put clothes on. Thinking about Brad and his dad, Luke, and the way they lived, I sauntered naked into the kitchen, relishing the feel of walking naked in my home and letting my cock swing from side to side. I made myself some coffee and toast and then took my breakfast into my garage den. Even though I had to walk outdoors from the house to the garage den, no one could see me. In the den, I turned 111

BedTimeTales8.indd 111

12/17/07 3:46:11 PM


on my computer. Oh, yeah, I recalled. Brad said he was going to email me some pictures. The kid must be wondering why I never answered. When I fired up my email, the usual junk mail and jokes from friends filled in. I deleted most everything and then there was the email from Brad. My dick was pumping up thinking about what he had sent me. Knowing Brad, it had to be good. The mail had a zip attachment. I downloaded it and expanded it as quickly as possible. There was a folder and when I opened the folder I found ten pictures. I popped them open instantly and immediately liked what I saw. The first picture was of two teenage dicks, fresh, hard things rising from smooth balls surrounded by youthful bushes. In the second picture the two boys were clutching each other’s dicks. Nothing like boys feeling each other up. My jaw dropped when I saw the third picture. The face that was pressed against one of the cocks was my own son, Owen! His lips were on the other boy’s cockhead and his tongue was lapping at the boy’s precum. I shoved my face against my monitor to make sure. It had to be my boy. There was even that tiny scar he had just above his left eyebrow. My cock quivered and started to drip the instant I recognized his face. In the next picture he had the boy’s cock deep down his mouth. I could see the boy’s cockhead pressing against his cheek. Then there were pictures of Ryan sucking on my son and in the last picture I saw my boy sliding his tongue up Ryan’s ass. Ryan had his butt spread open with his two hands and my boy’s tongue was poking into his tight pucker hole, the tip buried inside his best friend’s butt. I nearly shot a load. Fuck, how did Brad get these? If Brad had sent me these, had he unwittingly sent my boy pictures of me jacking off for Brad and his Dad. Did Owen know that Brad played with his father? As I went back and forth through the incredible pictures, more and more questions filled my mind. My balls were loaded from a week of inattention and they couldn’t hold back the precum which flooded out my dick. I was still examining the pictures when I heard a “beep, beep” on my computer. Someone was wanting to chat. It was Brad’s dad, Peter. 112

BedTimeTales8.indd 112

12/17/07 3:46:11 PM


“Hey, you still there?” he asked when I accepted his chat. “Yeah,” I replied. “I just got those pictures your son sent,” I said and I waved my cock in my webcam. “They are fucking hot.” Peter smiled. He was naked, too. “Yeah, I saw them before he sent them. I thought they were hot, too. You have the day off today? Brad was worried we offended you ... he was afraid that the fatherson thing scared you off.” “No, not at all,” I replied. “Hearing about how you two live is unbelievable. No, I got caught up in some emergency at work. I’ve been gone and today is the first chance I had to get back online and take care of this,” I said as I cupped my balls and patted my dick. “You have the whole day off?” Peter asked. “Yeah,” I said. “I might even take tomorrow off.” “Where do you live?” he asked. “West Somerville,” I told him. “Know where that is?” “No way,” Peter said. “You must be ten, fifteen minutes away. Twenty at the most. We live over in Forest Park.” There was a brief moment of silence before he asked, “Hey, you want to come over? Have some fun? Brad won’t be home until this afternoon, but there’s this,” he said and he swung his dick back and forth for me, “and if you’re into swinging, there’s pussy, too.” It didn’t take me a second to make up my mind. “Tell me where and I’m gone,” I said. “I haven’t shot a load in a week and my nuts are loaded.” Once I had the directions, I was out of there. I dashed up to the bedroom, pulled on my running shorts and grabbed a shirt. I didn’t put the shirt on. I just took it in case I needed it later. I hopped in my car and took off. I was so horny, my dick stayed hard the entire way. I let it poke out the leg of my running shorts. When I got to Peter and Brad’s place, I pulled up the driveway and into the garage like Peter had told me to. The driveway went around the side of the house and once I was in the garage, I was hidden from view. Peter said I could leave my clothes in the car and that once I went through the door in the garage, that I’d be in their backyard patio. My fingers tingled as I stepped out of the car. Entering someone’s house for the very first time, naked was so foreign to me. I stood up, dropped my jogging shorts and let my boner free. This was going to be a totally new experience for me. I took a deep breath, looked down and admired my boner and 113

BedTimeTales8.indd 113

12/17/07 3:46:12 PM


walked up to the garage door. When I opened it the bright sunlight of the backyard patio blinded me for a moment. Then I saw Peter and his wife sitting on lawn chairs by their pool. Peter waved and yelled out, “Come on in Luke. This is my wife, Patty.” I felt so awkward walking up naked to a woman I didn’t know. My dick pointed up to the blue sky. Peter and Patty were completely at ease. This certainly wasn’t the first time they’d had another naked man visiting them. Peter stood up and greeted me. He put me at ease by giving me a warm hug and rubbing his crotch against mine. “Fuck, you look good,” he said as he reached down and gave my boner a squeeze.” “Careful,” I whispered. “It’s about to fire at the light touch.” He grinned. “We’ll take care of it ... and these,” he said as he fondled my low hanging nuts. Then he turned to his wife and announced, “Fuck, dear, he needs it bad. Look how wet he is.” He carefully pumped my dick for his wife to see. She smiled back and with her hands, she rubbed her trimmed cunt and slid her fingers inside her. “You like pussy, Luke?” Peter asked me. “Yeah,” I said. Even though I liked pussy, I had been a good, faithful husband my entire married life. I hadn’t experienced another woman’s pleasure since the day I married. But for some reason, what I was about to do didn’t seem like adultery to me at all. Adultery was sneaking around another man’s back and boning his wife in secret. Here was a friend wanting me to pleasure his woman. I had no time to even ponder if what I was doing was wrong. Peter had my cock on his wife’s cunt before I knew and when he pushed my butt with one hand and guided my dick with the other into her wet lips, I was in heaven. I looked up to see him smiling. He was enjoying this as much as I was. Peter knelt down to watch me bone his wife. She pulled my face into her tits and I lost myself in them. I grabbed them, kissed them, sucked them, bit them as I humped my hips up and down, slow and fast. The entire time, Peter’s hands were all over my butt, my balls, feeling my shaft when it was out and even holding it in his hands at times and licking it. The only thing I regretted at the moment was that I couldn’t 114

BedTimeTales8.indd 114

12/17/07 3:46:12 PM


reciprocate. There was no way I could offer my wife to Peter for his pleasure. I never saw her naked outside of the bedroom, and even then, we mostly did it in the dark under the sheets. She didn’t even like me to put my mouth on her pussy let alone let me get my dick anywhere near her face. I was completely lost in my uncontrolled desires. I barely noticed when Peter stepped away to answer a phone call. Out of the corner of my eye I saw him standing by the pool, clutching and pumping his dick while he talked on the phone. When he came back, he leaned down, kissed his wife and then straddled her face and while facing me, he shoved his dick into her mouth. I looked up to see this thick, fat shaft filling her lips and instinctively, I had to reach up and kiss the base of his shaft. He grinned, pulled his cock out for me to taste the entire length and suck it for a bit, before he gave it back to his wife. My balls were on the verge of firing. My pent up load was boiling and getting ready to explode when I heard the garage door click. “Come on in son,” I heard Peter call out. I had my face buried in Patty’s tits. The idea that Peter’s son was going to see me fucking his mother drove me crazy. “Fuck!” I heard more than one voice cry out. Before I could even turn to see what was going on, Peter said, “Come here boys and watch. Learn how to fuck pussy!” Not only was I putting on a show for the husband and son, I was also putting on a show for some boys. It just made me drive my cock in harder and deeper. I saw several bodies gather around me and the closer they got, the more excited I became. One of the boys yelled out, “Dad!” It was my Owen. I flipped my head up to see my own son, standing naked with his dripping boner inches from my face. “You know this kid?” Peter asked. “He’s ... he’s my son,” I grunted. My hips kept right on swaying. It was impossible for me to stop fucking. “See that boy,” Peter said as he put his hand on my son’s naked shoulder. “You ever see your dad fuck before?” Own shook his head. “Take a good look, boy, and watch what he does. See how he goes in hard and deep, grinds his hips, and then pulls out and watch now, see how he’s teasing that cunt with his cockhead.” I looked into Owen’s eyes and he looked into mine. There was a 115

BedTimeTales8.indd 115

12/17/07 3:46:12 PM


delight and joy in his eyes I hadn’t seen before. I smiled and kept on plowing Patty. It was thrilling showing my son how to fuck. Even if he liked playing with guy’s dicks, it was thrilling sharing this with him. I plowed my dick all the way up Patty’s cunt and while I looked into my boy’s eyes, I fired off. My body convulsed. Ever fiber of my being charged with electricity as my cum bolted into her wet cunt. “He’s shooting now, son,” Peter told my boy. “That’s how you make babies. That’s how you make a woman happy,” he said as he gripped my boy’s shoulders. He was standing right behind my boy and so close that his cock pressed against my son’s butt. After I unloaded, I rolled off Patty and staggered to Peter’s lawn chair and sat down. Peter knelt down in front of me, took hold of my wet, spent rod and motioned for the boys to come around. “This is what a man’s cock looks like after a good, long fuck,” he told them. “See the cum still trickling out?” He pressed his fingertips against my leaking piss hole and then pushed them against my son’s lips. “Taste your man’s cum, son. Now feel his cock. That’s where you started. Down here in these,” he added as he pulled on my nuts. “Go ahead, yeah, put your lips on his cock. That’s it, lick it, son. Taste your father. Thank him for giving you life.” In disbelief, I watched my son’s lips latch onto my cock. It was still hard and it was a treasure seeing him suck the remaining cum out of my cock. Peter went over to his wife, kissed her and then she got up and went into the house. Peter came back and pushed my son’s face onto my cock. “You can take it, boy. Let the whole thing glide into your mouth. Suck it and clean it. Worship it and savor it.” It was just noon time. I felt renewed. I looked around. Peter was grinning and standing with a throbbing boner. Brad was on the other side of me, all smiles and waving his cock for me. And Ryan, he was blown away. His cock was a leaking faucet. Streams of glistening precum flowed down his shaft. And Owen, my son, was in heaven. He had his dad’s cock in his mouth and he was tasting my juices for the very first time. A whole new way of living opened up for us. §

§

§

116

BedTimeTales8.indd 116

12/17/07 3:46:12 PM


“Do you like the taste of your dad’s cock?” Peter asked my son, Owen. My boy just looked up at the man. The beam on my boy’s face said it all. My boy couldn’t believe he’d just seen his own father plow pussy, and now he had that cock that made him all to himself. His fingers gripped the base of my throbbing shaft as he worked his tongue up and down the entire length of my erection. I splayed my legs wide apart and lay down on the lawn chair. The feel of my son’s mouth on my member sent bolts of electricity surging through my nerves. I watched as Peter went around behind my boy and knelt down between his thighs. I lifted my head high enough to see the man plant his hands on my boy’s butt cheeks and pull them apart. When I saw him push his tongue into my son’s ass set my balls on fire. “Give the man a taste of your dick, son,” Peter told Brad. “You’ve teased him enough on the webcam with your fat boner. Show him how it feels.” Brad walked up to me and with a devilish grin, he slapped his hard, wet cock onto my lips. I opened my mouth and sucked the boy’s cock deep into my mouth. His precum was sweet and slippery. There was plenty of it, and it was like nectar as it flowed down my throat. I sucked on him for several minutes before his dad pulled his face out of my boy’s butt and came up to my side. “Taste’s good, doesn’t it, Luke?” he asked. With my mouth full of Brad’s hefty rod, I couldn’t saw a word. All I could was nod. Peter leaned forward and put his lips on my mine. When Brad pulled his cock out of my mouth, he slipped it into his dad’s and then back down mine. I tasted the musty taste of my boy’s butt hole on Peter’s lips and tongue. “Fuck,” I gasped when Brad slid his cock back down his dad’s mouth. “I’ve got to taste my boy’s butt.” Peter grinned and let go of his son’s dick. He reached down and grabbed hold of my boy’s waist. “Turn around, kid,” he said. “Your dad wants some of this,” he said and he slapped my son’s butt. Without taking his mouth of my rod, my boy turned around and aimed his ass at my face. Peter grabbed the back of my head and pushed my face into my son’s butt. “You want to get your dick up inside your boy, man? Want to feel that tight hole squeeze your rod?” 117

BedTimeTales8.indd 117

12/17/07 3:46:12 PM


I was starting to get dizzy from all the excitement. When my tongue pressed against my boy’s ass lips, my balls quivered and pumped thick globs of precum into his mouth. “It sure is tight,” Peter remarked as he pushed a finger past my tongue and into my boy’s butt hole. “You better get it nice and wet. Why don’t you help him, son,” he said to Brad. As Brad and I worked our tongues back and forth over Owen’s asshole, Peter plied it open with his fingers. Little by little, my son’s butt hole relaxed and opened up. “That’s looking pretty good,” Peter said. “You ready, boy? You ready to feel your dad pop your cherry?” Owen let out a muffled moan and then I felt him lift his head off my cock. Peter and Brad pushed my son’s ass down toward my crotch and then with they grabbed hold of my cock and guided my cockhead to my son’s ready ass. “OK, boy, feel that against your butt hole? That’s your dad’s fat cockhead. That’s it, kid. Press back ... yeah, harder.” “Fuck, Dad,” Brad moaned. “Owen’s butt hole is stretching.” “Yeah, I see it, son,” Peter said. “Look at how hungry the kid is. He wants his dad’s cock so bad ... like the first time you had my cock up your ass, son.” As Owen pushed back and sat down on my boner, Brad and Peter held my shaft steady and kept it aimed at my boy’s tight asshole. My whole body tingled as I watched my baby maker disappear into my boy’s butt. It was so much tighter than pussy ... and so hot inside. My son’s chute gripped my cockhead tight and squeezed it as it slipped deeper and deeper into his burning body. “How’s that, Luke?” Peter asked me. “Did you ever imagine you’d be fucking you boy someday?” Every fiber in my body was on fire. I shook my head and gasped, “Awww, it feels so good.” “Put your hands on your boy’s butt,” Peter told me. “Grab hold of his ass cheeks and pull him down on you. He’s ready. He can take it all.” I grabbed hold of Owen’s butt and pulled him down onto me until his ass pressed firmly against my crotch. Then I started pushing my hips up and down, thrusting my cock in and out of my son’s ass. Ryan came around to watch his best friend getting fucked. He ran his hands over Owen’s butt and felt my shaft as it reamed my 118

BedTimeTales8.indd 118

12/17/07 3:46:13 PM


boy’s butt. “You want to feel that, too?” Peter asked Ryan as he felt the boy’s butt. “Want to know what it’s like to have a man fuck you?” When Ryan nodded, Peter pushed the boy over and pulled his ass up into the air. I watched as he slapped his boner against the boy’s butt. “You’ve got a tight hole, too, boy,” he said as he fingered Ryan’s pucker hole with his fingers. “This one is going to need some lube, son,” Peter told Brad. “Get some lube for me, son.” Brad walked into the house naked, his boner pointing up high. I wondered what his mother thought of all his. What was she doing anyway? Peter saw me looking into the house and noted the puzzled look on my face. “You worried about Patty?” he asked me. I nodded and Peter said, “She’s making us lunch. She knows that when we’re done, we’re going to be famished. I’ve got a great woman, Luke. Like I told you earlier, she grew up with seven brothers ... seven very horny brothers. My wife loves cock, man, and she knows that we guys have extra needs, needs that have to taken care of.” I tried to imagine what my wife would do if she saw my Owen walk through the house naked with a raging boner in search of some lube for his dad. Everything that was happening that day had me living in another dimension. I was on the verge of popping a load into my son. I wanted to wait and do it while Peter was fucking Ryan. I lifted my boy’s butt off my cock to let it cool down a bit. When it was free, it glistened in the sunlight. My boy’s butt hole was open wide and dripping wet from all the precum I’d pumped into him already. Brad came bouncing out of the house with a jar of lube. His cock was still rock hard. He dipped his fingers into he jar and scooped out a big wad of lube which he slapped onto Ryan’s asshole. Then he and his dad pushed the lube into the boy’s butt and got it primed for Peter’s rod. “Here it comes, kid,” Peter warned Ryan. “Don’t hole your breath, boy. That’s it, breath nice and steady ... now push back ... OK, feel my boner on your ass?” “Yeah,” Ryan moaned. “I feel it.” “Now push back nice and slow ... like that ... yeah, that’s it boy. Reach back and spread those ass lips. Good, yeah, they’re opening 119

BedTimeTales8.indd 119

12/17/07 3:46:13 PM


up. Just a bit more and this daddy cock will be inside you, boy.” As Peter worked his cock into Ryan, I pulled Owen’s butt back onto my cock. It went in much easier now, but once I was past his sphincter, he was just as tight inside as before. My eyes darted back and forth from looking at Peter’s boner poking into Ryan and my rod melting into my son. I wasn’t going to last long. My balls were churning hard by the time I had my dick deep inside my boy. I held my boy’s butt firmly and ground my hips against his ass. My cock churned inside him, forcing my cockhead to rub his gut. “Your dad’s about to cream,” Peter told Owen. “You’re about to get your first load of dad-cum up your butt, boy!” Owen let out a grunt and looked over his shoulder at me. Our eyes met and I lost it. “Awww, son!” I cried out. “I’m shooting ... I’m shooting inside you.” He pushed back as hard as he could, slamming his butt against my crotch. My testicles detonated. I thought I’d creamed Patty good, but that was nothing compared to the load I fired off inside my son. My cum tore through me, searing my shaft, blistering my cockhead and gushing a fountain into Owen. My cum filled his chute and my cockhead acted like a dam, forcing my cum to swill inside my son. “Fuck, man!” Peter cried. “Nothing like watching a father take his son’s cherry!” He slammed his cock hard into Ryan, pummeling the boy’s ass until his balls went ballistic, shooting thick wads of cum into my son’s best friend. Brad was down on his knees in front of Ryan. With one hand he yanked on Ryan’s cock and with the other he pumped my son. Our loads were still firing when Owen and Ryan climaxed. Their sphincters pinched our swollen cocks hard as their nuts blew. I reached my hands around my son’s butt and grasped his firing rod. It felt great holding his shooting cock and feeling his wads jetting out of his pisshole. My son finished firing and I pulled him down on top of me. I wrapped one arm over his chest while I fondled his wet, cum-soaked cock with the other. “That was fantastic, Dad!” he exclaimed. My bloated cock was still buried deep inside him. As I hugged my son close to me and relished the feel of his cummy cock in my hand, I looked over and saw Peter slowly releasing his cock from 120

BedTimeTales8.indd 120

12/17/07 3:46:13 PM


Ryan’s cum-soaked hole. When he had it free, he playfully spanked Ryan’s ass and said, “Let’s jump into the pool.” Peter took off and dove into the pool. Ryan and Brad followed right behind him. “Want to jump into the pool, son?” I asked. “Not yet, Dad,” he said. “I love lying on top of you and feeling you inside me.” “Yeah, I love the way it feels, too.” “Think we can do this at home, Dad?” “If we’re careful, we can, son. Your mom isn’t like Brad’s mom. There’s no way she would approve of this,” I told my boy. “I know, Dad,” Brad said. I was clutching my son and tenderly fondling his cock when Patty came out onto the patio with a tray full of sandwiches. It felt odd lying there like that with my cock still buried in my boy and me touching him so openly, but the way she smiled let me know that we had nothing to hide. She set the tray down on a table and went back into the house to get more things. She was still naked and as I watched her bare back disappear into the house, the images of me fucking her while my boy watched flashed through my mind. “What’s is like fucking pussy, Dad?” Owen asked. “It’s nice,” I told my boy. “Not as tight as a man’s ass, but nice in its own way.” My son turned enough to give me a kiss. Then he said, “Let’s dive into the pool Dad. I’m hot and sweaty.” He sat up and while Patty came back with a pitcher of iced-tea, I helped Owen pull his ass off my cock. My cock popped out with a loud “plop!” It was still far from being soft. Owen hopped up and dashed off to the pool. He dove off the diving board and landed in the pool with a loud splash. I was right on his heel and landed next to him in the refreshing water. By the time all of us guys had cooled off, Peter’s wife had lunch ready for us. One by one we climbed out of the pool, shook the water off our bodies and sat around the patio table. Like Peter had said, we were all famished. Sandwiches never tasted so good. §

§

§

I know Dad told you about all the stuff that happened at Brad’s place when Ryan and I stepped into Brad’s backyard and found Dad stuffing his mom with his boner so I won’t go into details 121

BedTimeTales8.indd 121

12/17/07 3:46:13 PM


describing that scene again. But I do have to confess that watching my own dad in action gave me such a thrill. Just seeing his hard, driving cock pumping away and then watching the cum ooze out the tip after he’d finished fucking and then tasting it ... I’ll never forget that. What was so cool about being at Brad’s place was not having to wear any clothes and being totally free to do whatever you wanted. Brad’s dad didn’t care if you shot a boner and Brad’s mom, she was cool about what we guys did. That really blew my mind. There was no way I could act like that at home. Even now, that I knew Dad liked playing around as much as I did, we could never be so free at home. After lunch, Brad took Ryan and me up to his bedroom to show us all the photos he’d collected from guys on the internet. It was so much fun being able to go around the house naked. Brad didn’t even bother closing his bedroom door. Us three boys were in there clutching boners as we spaced out in front of his computer screen. He even showed me snapshots of Dad he had taken when Dad had beat off in front of his webcam. We were having a great time looking at all the guys’ dicks, their balls, their bodies, their faces. I loved the shots where the guys dicks were wet and sticky with cum. There was one shot of Dad that I really liked. He had one hand tugging on his nutsack, his other hand gripped the base of his shaft, and he had just shot a load. There was cum all over his chest and a big wad clung to his chin. The expression on his face said it all. His eyes were squinting and his mouth was wide open. At times we just had to pump our dicks. I wanted to cum several times, but Brad told me, “Hold back Owen. Don’t cum yet. Let it build and then when you finally do cum, it will be so intense you won’t believe it.” “Is that what you and your dad do?” Ryan asked. “Yeah, some weekends we start off in the morning and we don’t let each other blow for hours. Fuck, when we finally shot, it’s like the space shuttle.” We were going through Brad’s massive collection of webcam photos when we came upon a few where he was fucking a girl. His dad was in the photo and so was another man. “What’s that like?” Ryan asked. 122

BedTimeTales8.indd 122

12/17/07 3:46:13 PM


“You mean doing pussy?” Brad replied. “Yeah,” Ryan said. “It’s OK,” Brad said. “I like doing another guy better, but ... yeah, it’s not bad.” “Who is that guy?” I asked. “That’s my uncle Ned. He’s Mom’s twin brother,” Brad told us. “And that girl is his daughter. She likes dick a lot,” Brad said and then he grinned and added, “just like my mom.” “I can’t believe your mom let my dad fuck her,” I said. “And right in front of us.” “She likes that,” Brad said. “You guys haven’t fucked pussy yet?” he asked us. We both shook our heads. Just then Dad and Owen’s dad came in to check up on us boys. “What are you guys doing?” Dad asked. Dad and Brad’s were naked and they must have been fooling around as their dicks were moist and almost hard. “Looking at pictures,” I told Dad. “See, there’s even one of you cumming!” Dad leaned over to look at the computer screen. “Fuck,” he said. “You sure that’s me?” he asked as he pointed to the picture on the screen. “Sure it is, Dad,” I said. “See, here’s that little mole you have on your left ball, and look at that face. That’s you, Dad!” “No wonder you boys have boners,” Brad’s dad said. “Look at that picture, and that, and that one! That guy sure has a fat cock. Oh, and what is this? Is this one of you fucking your niece?” he asked Brad. “Fucking his niece?” Dad asked. “This I gotta see.” “There, that picture,” Brad’s dad said as he blew it up so that it covered the full screen. “I see you but who is that other guy?” Dad asked. “That’s my brother-in-law, Patty’s twin brother. He loves playing around and so does his daughter.” “Jesus!” Dad exclaimed. “I don’t believe it. So is that one of Patty’s seven brothers?” Dad asked Brad’s dad. “Yup, one of her seven horny brothers,” Brad’s dad said with a laugh. “He’s one of the reasons she loves cock so much.” Both Dad’s and Brad’s dad’s cocks were within reach and I couldn’t resist grabbing hold of them. They didn’t say a word as I tugged 123

BedTimeTales8.indd 123

12/17/07 3:46:13 PM


on them and then licked on their cockheads. Dad put his hand on my head and encouraged me to work on their dicks. “So you fool around with her brothers?” Dad asked Brad’s dad. “Some of them. They still like fucking my wife and there are times when she just needs to get gang banged. I swear that at times she’s even hornier than I am.” “It must be hot watching ... and this, it must be hot watching your son pump his load into a cunt.” “Yeah, it sure is,” Brad’s dad said. “Has your boy ever slammed a pussy?” he asked Dad. “I don’t think so,” Dad said. They looked down and saw Ryan and Brad shaking their heads. “You want to watch?” Brad’s dad asked. “Think he’d like to try?” Dad looked down at me and held my face in his hands. “What do you say, son? You want to try?” I had Dad’s cock in my mouth and as I looked into his eyes and then glanced over at Brad’s dad, I nodded. To tell the truth, I wasn’t 100% sure that I wanted, but the idea of having Dad and Brad’s dad show me and having them watch me while I did it for the first time, made my dick spasm. I didn’t know it at the time, but Dad and Brad’s dad had been playing with Patty and she’d told them that she wanted to fuck some of the boys. They had really come up to Brad’s bedroom to see if we wanted to join in their fun. “Feels like a yes to me,” Brad’s dad said as he playfully grabbed my dick and felt it throb. “The boy is fucking hard.” “Hmm,” Dad murmured as he reached down and felt my steelhard shaft. “And his balls are wound up, too. Feel how hard they are,” he told Brad’s dad. As Brad’s dad rolled my tight nuts between his fingers, he told Dad, “I bet he shoots so hard up her pussy that it makes her scream.” Dad yanked his cock out of my mouth, pulled me up and with a slap on my butt told me, “Let’s see you plug some pussy, son!” All three of us boys, Dad and Brad’s dad went downstairs and into the back yard. Patty was lying on one of the lawn chairs, her legs spread and her fingers in her pussy. Dad positioned me between her legs and as Brad’s dad knelt down and told his wife, “Here comes one hard dick ... young and hard just like you love ‘em, Honey,” Dad took hold of my boner and put it right between Patty’s pussy lips. 124

BedTimeTales8.indd 124

12/17/07 3:46:14 PM


“There ain’t nothing to be afraid of,” Dad whispered in my ear. “It will feel soft and warm and wet, sort of like getting a blow job.” With that he and Brad’s dad pushed my butt and my dick went sliding up inside Brad’s mom. I let out a gasp. I couldn’t believe I was actually inside a woman. Dad slapped my butt and told me, “Now pull out, son, and then slam it back in ... like that, only harder.” I kept practicing, getting my cock to drill inside until Dad said, “Yeah, like that, son. Drive it in there. Let me see you do it!” Brad’s dad was playing with his wife’s tits, tweaking them and licking them and looking at me working her cunt. It felt good, but what really triggered my pleasure was having Dad show me what to do and having him watch my every move. He kept feeling my butt, checking out how hard my dick was and looking closely to see how deep and hard I was driving my piston. He even slipped his hand from behind between my thighs to feel how my nuts were doing. As I drove harder and harder, Patty began squeezing his pussy lips together and tightening her grip on me. She was kissing Brad’s dad and loving what I was doing to her. At times I felt awkward and so inexperienced, but Dad had plenty of instructions and having him show me how to make her burn up inside was so great. Brad and Ryan were jerking on their dicks as they watched. They were both about to shoot a load and I grinned at them as I plowed in deep and ground my hips. The way that made my cockhead swirl around inside nearly set me off. I was so close to exploding. “You about to blow, son?” Dad asked me. I bit my lip and whimpered, “Yeah, Dad. I’m ... I’m so close!” “She’s loving it, son,” Dad whispered in my ear. “I can tell by how wet she is.” He felt my butt and as I thrust in hard the last few times, Dad pushed his finger into my ass crack and felt my asshole. Then when I plowed in all the way and began flooding her pussy with my load, Dad pushed his finger inside me and felt my ass spasm as my nuts fired away. “He’s doing it, Peter,” Dad told Brad’s dad. “He’s popping his cherry!” Brad’s dad smiled and said, “Way to go, boy. Juice her good. That’s what she like!” I kept my dick buried in deep until I’d drained my balls completely. 125

BedTimeTales8.indd 125

12/17/07 3:46:14 PM


Then I pulled out, stumbled to my feet and then collapsed on the lawn. “Way to go, son,” Dad said. “I’m proud of you.” With my eyes barely open, I looked up and saw Dad and Brad’s dad shoving there tongues up inside Patty’s cunt. “Like the taste of your son’s cum?” I heard Brad’s dad ask. “Sweet,” Dad moaned. “So sweet.” I saw that he was pumping his cock firmly and as he tasted my load, I saw him shoot a wad of cream into his hand. It was starting to get dark by the time Dad and I left. I lost count of the number of times I shot that day. My balls were so empty they nearly hurt. The last time I came, all I got was a dry explosion. Dad and I were so exhausted we could barely put our clothes on when we left. Fortunately for us, it was Mom’s book club night and she wasn’t home when Dad and I got home. It gave us plenty of time to shower, have something to eat and talk about all the fun we’d had. Life was never the same for Dad and me after that. The only time we could be ourselves at home was when Mom was away ... but nearly every week we had a great time over at Brad’s place.

St. Mary’s By The Lake “It was an accident!” I cried out. “Just an accident!” “An accident?” Father Horatio asked in a mocking, threatening tone. “Throwing food in the cafeteria was an accident?” He turned to Father John and let out a bellowing laugh. “Did you hear that Brother John. This boy, Stephan, claims it as all an accident!” It really was, but there was no way I was going to get Father Horatio and Father John to see it from my point of view. And Bryan, he was too scared to utter a word in our defense. I was so looking forward to going home after two weeks of camp at St. Mary By The Lake. It was our last breakfast and we were supposed to be leaving in a few hours. Every year for the past five years, my parents forced me to go to this terrible place. Most kids got to go to camps where you had fun, where you got to go swimming every day, play in the woods, tell scary tales at night in the bunk room ... and have circle jerks with young camp counselors, older boys who knew about girls and sex 126

BedTimeTales8.indd 126

12/17/07 3:46:14 PM


and stuff we needed to know. At least that is what I heard from my fellow classmates at school. But my parents were devout Catholics and they sent me away to St. Mary By the Lake. It was actually a monastery and for two weeks at the end of summer, the monks there had a summer camp for boys. Not a fun summer camp, but a camp dedicated to spiritual values and training boys to be good Catholics. This morning during breakfast, I was trying to peel a boiled egg and I accidentally flipped a pice of egg shell across the table. It flew through the air and landed on Bryan’s face. If it had been any other boy, nothing would have happened. But Bryan, he had a thing against me and he glared back at me with a mean scowl. We weren’t allowed to say a thing during breakfast. The monks walked the aisles of the dining room, cuffing the ears of anyone who dared even whisper. I looked at Bryan and mouthed silently, “I’m sorry.” Then I looked away so as not to get the attention of any of the monks. But Bryan wouldn’t let it lie at that. He scooped up some of his soggy oatmeal with his fingers and let it fly. It splattered hard and hot on my cheek. That was it. I grabbed my egg, which was still soft inside and flung it right at his face. I hit him bulls eye on the forward. The egg split apart instantly and runny egg yolk poured down his face. Bryan jumped up, lunged across the table and grabbed my collar. At that very instant, Father Horatio grabbed my waist and Father John snatched Bryan’s arm. The two strong monks yanked us off our benches and hauled us out of the dining room. I thought they were going to take us to our cabin or to the office for a thorough scolding, but they weren’t about to let us off so easily. Neither one of the monks said a word as they dragged us across the camp lawn, through the woods and down to the stone chapel. OK, I thought. They’re going to make us ask forgiveness and let us go. But when we got to the chapel, they hauled us over their shoulders, stomped through the chapel to the altar, went behind the altar and opened a door hidden in the floor of the chapel. Down a steep set of stairs we went, into a room without any light. Then they closed the door and we were in total darkness. We couldn’t see a thing and the only thing we could hear was the heavy breathing of the monks. In the black darkness, Father Horatio grabbed my hands and 127

BedTimeTales8.indd 127

12/17/07 3:46:14 PM


yanked them against the wall. I heard the clanking sound of heavy metal and my hands were securely fastened to the cold, stone wall. There was some scuffling sound, then the sound of steps followed by the sound of a match. The tiny light of the match was enough for me to see that Bryan and I were in deep trouble. Father Horatio lit a lamp with the match and a menacing light spread through the room. Bryan and I were chained by our hands to the wall, and there facing us were Father Horatio and Father John, their faces mean and their eyes full of fury. It was then that I cried out that it was an accident. But all my protests were of no use. The monks were hell bent on teaching me and Bryan a lesson. Father Horatio walked up to me and ripped my shirt off me. When I cried out, he slapped my face, grabbed my cheeks and said, “Not a word out of you young man. Not a word until you’re ready to apologize ... and I’ll tell you when you can say you’re sorry.” Father John ripped Bryan’s shirt off him and then yanked his pants down, then his underwear until Bryan was naked. He was terrified and speechless. He looked at me with wide open eyes. I knew then he was sorry for what he’d done. Father Horatio stripped me naked, too, and he tossed my clothes to the far side of the room. He and Father John went off into the darkness where we couldn’t see them. We could hear them murmuring and discussing our fate. Their voices were too soft to make out any words. I’d heard rumors about this place. Last year Billy Weathersby had come back from the woods, his butt bright red from a switching. I didn’t actually see his butt, but I heard about it in church when we got home. The details were sketchy and so I was skeptical about the story. Billy was somewhat of a liar anyway and I dismissed the tale. But when the two monks returned with long, birch switches in their hands, I knew that Billy had told the truth. As frightened as I was about what was going to happen, I felt a thrill surging through me that I’d never felt before. I looked over at Billy and I was shocked to see that he had a full erection, not one that just pointed out, but one that stretched the skin of his organ so tight that it rose straight out and clung tight against his lower belly. I didn’t like the look that Father John gave to Father Horatio when they saw Billy. “What’s this, young man?” Father John asked as he pointed the 128

BedTimeTales8.indd 128

12/17/07 3:46:15 PM


switch at Billy’s genitals. He traced the tip of the switch from the bottom of Billy’s balls, up his taut shaft all the way to the tip where Billy’s glans peaked out of his foreskin. Suddenly I felt Father Horatio touching me with a switch, too. I looked down in horror and saw that I was just as aroused as Billy. Father Horatio had a smirk on his face as he twitched the tip of his switch against my naked balls. He slid the tip of the switch up onto the top of my erect shaft and tried to push it down, but my dick kept popping back up. “Turn around, boy,” he told me. My hands were pulled up above me and there was just enough room to maneuver my body so that I faced the cold, stone wall with my stiff erection pressing against the cold, hard stone. I couldn’t see what Father Horatio was doing, but I felt him sliding the switch back and forth over my exposed buttocks. Then he lifted the switch off me and with full force he swung the switch and sent it lashing against my bare skin. I let out a cry and instantly he cuffed my mouth with his hand. “There’s no need to scream, boy!” he said loudly in my ear. He went across the room, grabbed my underwear and then stuffed them into my mouth. I could barely swallow. The next time he lashed my ass with his switch, it was impossible to make a sound. The burning pain was intense. Slash, slash, slash. Over and over again I felt the sting of his blows. I turned my head sideways and saw Father John thrashing Bryan’s bare bottom just as hard. The light was dim in that cellar, but I could see the veins on Bryan’s fully hard cock throbbing as Father John turned his ass crimson. Then just as unexpectedly as it started, the thrashing stopped. Father Horatio and Father John stepped back. They started to leave the cellar, but just before they did, I caught a glimpse of them as they started to climb the steps. Their habits were tented out in front of them. I could even see the shape of Father Horatio’s plumb sized cockhead as it pressed against his habit. Then when they disappeared up the steps and closed the door to the cellar all light vanished from the cellar. Bryan and I were left completely alone. Our butts throbbed with intense heat. The blood pounded inside our cocks. Our hearts were racing and sweat poured down our bodies. My ass burned so much that I maneuvered my body around so I could cool it against the cool, damp wall. It was a relief when I 129

BedTimeTales8.indd 129

12/17/07 3:46:15 PM


pressed it against the stone. I had to be very gentle as it stung if I pressed it too hard. I wished I could say something but it was impossible with my briefs stuffed down my throat. With my tongue I coaxed my sweaty shorts out of my mouth. Bit by bit, I pushed more and more of my underwear through my teeth until I managed to clear my mouth. “You OK, Bryan?” I asked. I heard him struggling to clear his mouth, too. “No!” he gasped when he finally emptied his mouth. “My butt is so sore ... and my hands are so tired.” “Me, too!” I groaned. Then I added, “And my dick is so achy.” “Mine, too,” Bryan moaned. “I need to touch it.” Just then we heard the door to the cellar creak. For just a brief moment a ray of light shone into the cellar, but it was quickly quenched. All we could hear were soft footsteps coming down the stairs. Both of us were too terrified to say a thing. “Tsk, tsk, tsk,” a deep voice said. “The poor dears have suffered so much.” There was a murmur and then I felt someone up close, right next to me. Two strong hands grasped my bound arms and set them free. My arms dropped like stones when they got loose. The strong hands clasped my shoulders and then worked their way down my bare back. I let out a gasp when their fingers touched my smarting ass. “Oh, yes, that must hurt, boy,” one voice said. “Yes, indeed,” another voice said. “But this will help.” Other voices were comforting Bryan and then I felt something wet and cold dripping onto my tender butt. Then as fingers spread the soothing ointment over my aching skin, the pain melted away. I let out a sigh of relief and bent over and pushed my butt out. There were at least four hands soothing my irritated ass. Then some of the fingers slipped between my ass cheeks and fished for my asshole. “Ahhh,” I gasped when those fingers teased my hole open and started poking inside. “Hmm,” a voice noted. “The boy’s been very agitated, his canal is wet and hot like an oven.” “Let me check,” another voice said. I felt more fingers probing my insides and the excellent feelings they generated made me loosen my grip and relax. I heard Bryan let out a moan and heard someone say, “That’s it, boy. Let it go. Don’t resist.” 130

BedTimeTales8.indd 130

12/17/07 3:46:15 PM


“You inside?” I heard a deep voice ask. “Yeah, he’s steaming inside. Brother John sure got him worked up.” “You need some oil?” “Fuck, no. The kid’s wet and slippery. Ah, fuck, I’m gliding all the way inside.” As I listened to the voices coming from Bryan’s direction, I felt my asshole stretched wide and then suddenly instead of the many fingers that were toying with it, I felt something very thick, much thicker than a finger or two or even a thumb. And much, much longer. There was a loud grunt and I was about to let out a cry when something just as large pierced my mouth. It rushed into my mouth with such force that the only thing I could do was open up my throat and let it rush into me. In the darkness it was impossible to see what was happening. I couldn’t even imagine what was happening, but instinctively I knew. My balls seethed with intense excitement, my shaft pounded and the tip of my cock turned moist. Hands kept feeling every inch of my naked body and I felt lips and tongues tasting me, soothing me, stirring up delight inside me. When a tongue lapped my tight balls, my whole body shuddered. My mouth was so stuffed that I couldn’t even let out a muffled squeal. I was on fire and on the brink of erupting. “You in all the way?” a man asked. “Fuck, yeah,” a man growled back. “He’s even tighter than the other kid.” “Let me see.” Suddenly my butt emptied as whatever was inside me pulled all the way out, only to be replaced by another probing tube, even wider than the first. “No shit,” a man groaned. “Fuck, he’s so tight ... I ... I can barely get in ... ahhhh, there I go, oh, Mary, Mother of Jesus!” the man cried. Hands grabbed hold of my thighs and lifted them up into the air. My legs went flying up and I thrashed my airs to keep from falling to the ground. All I felt were naked bodies around me. One of my hands clasped onto a tremendous erection. It was hot and sticky. Strong hands gripped the sides of my head and held it in a vice while my throat got pummeled with that long, thick prong. 131

BedTimeTales8.indd 131

12/17/07 3:46:15 PM


My nose dug into a sweaty crotch and when I felt a heavy nutsack slapping against my chin, I knew that I had a monk’s cock down my throat. The cellar filled with the sounds of grunts and groans. I heard Bryan gasping and heard the sound of bare skin slapping firmly against bare, wet skin. Then there was a loud holler and I felt warm, sticky fluid pouring onto my bare back. A man wheezed and I felt his hands spreading the musky smelling spunk over my skin. It smelled a lot like the creamy pudding I pumped out of my dick at home. There were more grunts and gasps. “Here it comes!” someone yelled. “I’m filling his ass!” “Awwwrrrgh!” a monk squealed. “Drink it, boy! Drink it all!” Hot cream poured down my throat and I swallowed it as fast as I could. My nerves were on fire and every muscle in my body tensed. There were tongues and lips all over my throbbing privates and when I let loose, I felt my seed go shooting into someone’s mouth. Their lips held my glans firmly and I felt their tongue rubbing the underside of my glans as my wads shot to the back of their throat. “Don’t swallow it all,” a man carped. “Share some with me. I want to taste it!” Slowly I felt myself being lowered to the floor. Then the long, thick tubes that filled both ends of my body pulled free. The one in my mouth dangled at my lips and as I ran my tongue over it, I tasted the nutty taste of raw semen. My tongue ran over what could only be the enflamed head of an erect penis. When I lapped up the raw semen, more flowed out of the piss hole. I kept lapping at it until nothing more came out. One by one, the hands lifted off my body and then when I felt no one touching me, I heard the men walking away from us. I heard them pace away from Bryan and me and toward the steps. In total darkness I heard them climb the steps. Then when they opened the door at the top of the steps, light flooded into the cellar and Bryan and I saw seven of the monks climb naked out of the cellar. Their bodies were wet with sweat and their long, dangling cocks glimmered with shiny fluid. Bryan looked over at me. His eyes were wide open. Neither of us could believe what had just happened. Our dicks were still 132

BedTimeTales8.indd 132

12/17/07 3:46:15 PM


erect. I ran my hands over my naked body. There wasn’t a dry spot anywhere. I felt my butt hole and found that it was coated with slippery semen. I don’t know how long we lay there, trying to comprehend what we had experienced. Our butts were still smarting from the switches, but we were both so filled with pleasure that we hardly noticed. “We better get out of here,” Bryan said after he’d licked the masses of cum that coated his skin. “Yeah,” I said and got up to get our clothes. I didn’t want to stay in the cellar any longer than I needed. I grabbed my clothes and told Bryan, “Let’s go.” Naked, we climbed out of the cellar and then ran out of the chapel. It wasn’t until we were safely out in the woods, that we stopped to put our clothes on. We ran all the way back to our bunk house. The other boys had already packed there things and getting ready to leave. I grabbed my suitcase and began packing it as quickly as I could. “What’s the matter, Stephan?” I heard Dad asking. “Why aren’t your ready yet?” “When did you get here?” I asked. “About an hour ago,” he said. “I’ve been looking all over for you. Where were you? Even the monks were looking for you.” “Ah ... out in the woods,” I said. “You ready now?” Dad asked. “Yeah, I’m ready,” I said as I stuffed the last of my things in my suitcase. “Then, let’s go,” Dad said. As I followed Dad to the parking lot, I saw some of the monks who were in the cellar. They grinned when they saw me. I tried not to look there way, but once we were in the car and driving out, I looked back and waved. My only regret was that I hadn’t been able to see everything they had done to me.

Working with Dad “Watch your step, Kevin,” Dad warned me. I was up in the loft of the garage we were finishing. Some guy was having Dad put a workshop in his garage and he was pushing Dad to get it done as soon as possible so Dad was working the weekend to get it done. 133

BedTimeTales8.indd 133

12/17/07 3:46:16 PM


I didn’t often help Dad on his construction jobs, but Dad needed help and tapped me to work with him over the weekend. “Sure, Dad,” I said. I’d nailed the trim on the seams of the bead board and was nailing the trim on the edge of the loft. The home owner had already put quite a few of his boxes up in the loft and I had to work carefully around them. “Whatever you do, don’t knock any of his stuff off the loft,” Dad had warned. I tried to be very careful but it was hard not to push against the boxes. There wasn’t much space in the loft and the homeowner had put some of his stuff too close to the wall. In order to lay the trim, I had to carefully shoved some of the boxes to the side so I could squeeze by. Every box was carefully labeled but the only thing the labels had on were numbers. I was very curious what was in the boxes and when I worked my way into the corner of the loft, I decided to see what the homeowner was storing in the boxes. Dad was putting trim down below so if I was very quiet, I could open a box and check without Dad ever knowing what I’d done. I nailed a piece of trim and when I heard Dad step outside to cut some trim, I quickly opened one of the boxes. It was full of books. The first title was “Treatise on Geochemistry” and the book below it was titled “Ground-Water Microbiology and Geochemistry”. And so it went to the bottom of the box. I put the books back into the box and closed it. The second box was just as boring. It was full of books on mathematics. Dad was still outside cutting trim so I opened a third box. Right on top was a porn magazine called “Stroke - the Men of Action”. The cover showed a picture of a guy holding a big hard cock right in his face. My dick stiffened as I flipped through the pages. I couldn’t believe the pictures that were inside. There were lots of naked guys, guys with incredible boners and other guys touching them, licking them, stuffing them down their throats and even poking them up their butts! When I heard Dad come back into the garage I quietly put the magazine back into the box and closed it. That was only the first magazine in the box and underneath it was a whole pile of similar magazines. “How’s it going, Kevin?” Dad called from below. “You almost done.” “Just about, Dad,” I called back. “Just a few more pieces and 134

BedTimeTales8.indd 134

12/17/07 3:46:16 PM


then I’m done.” “Good, we’ll be able to wrap up soon. I’m almost done, too,” Dad told me. With Dad pressing me to get done, I wasn’t going to be able to check out the box of magazines more closely. As I nailed the last of the trim I wondered if guys did stuff like that in real life. What about the homeowner? Did he ever touch another guy’s boner? My mind was racing a mile a minute. “When you’re done, come down and give me a hand, son,” Dad said. “I need help nailing these last few pieces of long trim.” “Sure, Dad,” I said and I reluctantly crawled out of the loft. As I helped Dad nail the last of the trim pieces I kept looking longingly up at the loft, wondering how I was going to get back up there to look at those magazine. I wasn’t even paying attention to myself. The images in the magazine kept flashing through my mind and my dick was so hard it poked my jeans out. It wasn’t until I saw Dad checking me out and grinning to himself that I realized how careless I was. I blushed and looked away. The last thing I wanted was for Dad to say something about my condition. Dad had a knack for embarrassing me. My blood pressure rose and beads of sweat peppered my forehead. “There,” Dad said with a sigh when he pounded in the last nail. He looked around the garage and then said, “All done. Thanks, Kevin.” He looked into my eyes, put his hand on my shoulder and smiled. “Ready to go home? I bet you’re tired of working with your old man. And I think you have better things to do than work with me, son.” I half smiled and looked down. My dick was still pretty hard as I couldn’t get the sight of those pictures of naked guys out of my mind. I was embarrassed and when Dad told me to gather up his tools and get ready to leave, I turned away from him and went around the garage tidying up. Dad left the garage and walked up to the house to let the homeowner know he was done. I picked up Dad’s tools as quickly as possible and had everything in the back of Dad’s pickup by the time the homeowner came to the door. The homeowner came out to check on Dad’s work. Dad had done a really good job on the garage and I could tell how proud Dad was of his own work. The homeowner was about Dad’s age but he wasn’t wearing a shirt, just some terry cloth shorts and the way they 135

BedTimeTales8.indd 135

12/17/07 3:46:16 PM


flowed over his crotch I don’t think he was wearing anything under them. When he turned so I saw him from the side I could distinctly make out the shape of his thing and even where the head was and how thick it was. It was definitely thicker than mine. Dad didn’t seem to notice at all. He took the guy throughout the garage, showing him what he’d done. The homeowner seemed very impressed and I heard him telling Dad how great it was. I was antsy to get going. Watching the homeowner walk around in those shorts kept my boner stiff. When Dad was done and the two walked up to the pickup, I saw the homeowner���s eyes glancing down at my crotch. “This is my son, Kevin,” Dad told the homeowner. “Kevin, this is Mr. Tyler.” The man put out his hand and shook mine. His grip was firm. I looked up at him and said, “Hi.” He smiled and told me, “You and your dad do great work.” All the time his eyes kept glancing down at my crotch. I pretended not to notice, but the bulge in my jeans showed my true feelings. “Ready to go home, son?” Dad asked me. “Uh, yeah, Dad,” I replied. “Thanks a lot, Doug,” Tyler told Dad. “Next time I need some work done, I’ll give you a call.” “You’re welcome,” Dad said as he opened the pickup door. I slipped around to the other side of the cab and hopped in. I was glad to finally get to sit down and hide my embarrassing bulge. I looked out the window and saw the homeowner walk up to his house. His soft shorts hugged his firm butt cheeks and they made me think about those pictures in that magazine. Then when he turned to wave good bye, I saw that the front of his shorts was poking out, too. Dad was too busy looking down the driveway and the street to notice, but I kept my eyes glued on the man. Just before he went inside, he put his hands into the pockets of his shorts and when he did that, he pushed down his shorts until I could see his furry bush sticking out. He had a big grin on his face and it was so clear he was teasing me. I knew I should have looked away, but I couldn’t. The man’s cock was pushing those terry cloth shorts way out and he kept pushing his shorts down until even the base of his cock came into view. I don’t know what he would have done if Dad had stayed longer in the driveway. Suddenly the street was clear, Dad 136

BedTimeTales8.indd 136

12/17/07 3:46:16 PM


stepped on the gas and we went flying down the street and I lost sight of the homeowner. “So, did you have a good time?” Dad asked. “It was OK,” I told Dad. We came to a red light and Dad looked at me, put his hand on my thigh and said with a grin, “Just what were you thinking about, son? I guess I didn’t give you enough time this morning to beat off.” Dad chuckled while my ears turned red and burned. “Sorry about that. I was just eager to get the garage done. I forget how horny you must be ... at this age.” My ears got redder and redder. Dad had never talked to me like that before. I was too embarrassed to even look at him. His hand squeezed my thigh and then I was shocked when Dad told me, “We won’t be home for about twenty minutes. If you need to get off, it’s OK, son. You can whip it out and beat off if you need to.” “Dad!” I cried out. Dad laughed. “Hey, I know what it’s like. I was a boy with hormones raging through his veins, too, son. Your boner’s been poking inside your jeans for the last half hour. Your balls must be sore by now. If you need to take care of it I understand,” Dad said and he patted my thigh. The light changed and we took off. Did Dad really mean what he said? Did he really want me to take care of my boner ... right there in the pickup while we were driving home? Dad rested his right arm on the back of the seat and spread his legs open. I looked over at his crotch and saw that he was a bit flush, too. I looked up at Dad and he winked at me. He said, “There’s nothing your feeling that your old man hasn’t felt, too, son. Man, when I was your age and I was alone at home, I beat off so much my dick was sore.” Dad laughed and tussled my hair. Dad’s talk was making my boner throb. I placed my hands on my thighs and inched my fingers up to my crotch. I toyed with my zipper and when I saw Dad smile and nod approvingly, I slowly pulled my zipper down. Instantly my white briefs popped through my fly. We came to another red light and Dad stopped. To my astonishment, he reached his hand over my crotch and gave it a good squeeze. “You’re almost a man, son,” he said with approval. “You feel as 137

BedTimeTales8.indd 137

12/17/07 3:46:17 PM


big as your old man. Go ahead and take it out, son. Show me what you’ve got.” I undid my jeans buckle, peeled my fly wide open and then before the light changed, I pushed my white briefs down over my dick and let it spring up into the open air. Dad smiled and nodded. “Not bad, son. Not bad. You’ll have the ladies screaming with that,” he said and he gave it a loving tug. “Maybe you already are.” We came to the freeway onramp and as Dad picked up speed and merged into the freeway, I took hold of my dick and started stroking it. Doing this with Dad next to me felt so good, so right. We had fifteen miles to our exit and for the next seven miles I stroked my dick with Dad looking my way repeatedly to see how I was doing. His put his right hand back on my bare thigh and from time to time took a turn at pulling on me and feeling my tender balls. When my head got wet and slippery, Dad rubbed it with his thumb, making me tremble all over. “Let me know when you’re about to shoot, son,” he told me. “I want to see your sperm shooting out of you. Dad enjoyed watching me cum and now I know why.” Once he said that I couldn’t stop. I pumped my dick steadily and within a mile I was on the verge of showing Dad my spunk for the very first time. “Dad,” I gasped. “I’m about to shoot.” Dad looked down at me and with a proud grin on his face he watched as I pumped myself to a grand explosion. I looked into his eyes and there was an incredible connection between us when I blast off. My body jolted with intense joy as the sperm shot out of me. Dad had his hand on my crotch and his fingers were wrapped around the base of my cock so he could feel my explosion. My sperm splashed onto his forearm and then onto his hand. I let go of my cock and Dad gripped my shaft and held it tight as he worked his fist up my cock all the way to my head. His grip forced most of my cum to flow onto the back of his hand. Then to my utter amazement, he lifted his arm and licked my cum off his forearm and hand. He didn’t have to tell me that what he did was OK. The smile on his face told me everything that I needed to know. §

§

§

Sunday morning, Dad came to the breakfast table still in his pj’s. It wasn’t like Dad not to have on his Sunday clothes by breakfast 138

BedTimeTales8.indd 138

12/17/07 3:46:17 PM


time. I knew Dad was up to something before he said a word. He told Mom that he was tired from working all day Saturday and that he wasn’t going to go to church. “What about you, Kevin?” he asked. “Do you need some more rest, too? I worked you pretty hard at Mr. Tyler’s place yesterday.” I hadn’t put on my Sunday clothes yet. When I got up Sunday morning, I’d put on the long t-shirt that hung down almost to my knees and nothing else. I looked at Mom and then back at Dad. Mom was annoyed at Dad’s suggestion, but I stretched and yawned and mumbled, “Yeah, I’m still tired, too.” Mom gave a dirty look at Dad and left the table. She didn’t like any of us missing Pastor McConnell’s sermons. But she believed every word that the Bible preacher spoke and one of the things that he often stressed was that wives were to obey their husbands and she never talked back to Dad or questioned anything he said. Dad leaned over the table and whispered, “Looks like we have the morning to ourselves, boy.” The way he winked made me smile. After yesterday I was looking forward to some alone time with Dad. My dick tingled under my long t-shirt and when I stood up to put away my cereal bowl, it poked my t-shirt out even to give Dad big smile. “You get to your room before your mother catches you like that,” Dad said with a grin. I grinned back and bounded to my bedroom before Mom had a chance to see me. I hopped onto my bed and then looked out the window until I saw Mom leave in her Sunday best. She walked down to the corner and I saw Aunt Mable drive up and pick her up for church. Once Aunt Mable’s car was out of sight, I sat up and was about to get up and see what Dad was doing when he knocked on the door. “Come in,” I called out and Dad opened the door. He’d taken off his pj top and only had on his pj bottoms. I cracked a smile when I saw that he was already hard and making a big tent down there. Dad came over to my bed and sat down. “We never got to finish yesterday, son,” he said with a big, warm smile. “You showed me how you shoot and I loved watching that spunk fly out of your dick, but you didn’t get to see me cum. It’s only fair that I show you how I come, too.” I wasn’t about to argue. When Dad pulled down his pj bottoms 139

BedTimeTales8.indd 139

12/17/07 3:46:17 PM


and showed me his long, fat boner, I asked Dad, “Is it OK if I get naked, too, Dad?” Dad grinned and said, “Of course, son. You can get naked, too.” I peeled off my t-shirt and sat naked next to Dad. For several minutes we admired each other’s equipment. It was great being naked with Dad and looking at each other that way. “It’s nice to see you all grown up, son,” Dad said as he put a hand on my shoulder. “You certainly have matured nicely,” he said as he ran his hand over my chest and felt my nipples. He pushed me down and then he felt my stomach and my lower belly. It felt so good having Dad feel me like that. I let go of my boner and let Dad feel me all over down there. I watched him as he carefully examined every inch of my hard dick. He even rolled each of my balls in his hands and smelled them and tasted them. “Man, is it ever good seeing what a man you’ve become,” Dad said when he was done examining me. “Makes me feel all proud inside.” Dad then straddled my chest and pushed his balls and cock forward so that they were just above my face. “Go ahead, son,” he said. “Feel me, check me out. Take a good look at what your old man is all about.” Examining Dad up close was a feast for my eyes. Dad had tasted my nuts so I stuck out my tongue and tasted his balls, too. They were rich and musky tasting. I ran my fingers all over his boner. There wasn’t a spec of my dad’s cock I didn’t examine closely. After feeling every square inch of his cock, Dad began pumping it as I watched. It was so hot watching him stroke his bone. His fingers were just inches away from my face and from time to time he lowered his rod and pressed it against my face. “Yeah, you like watching your old man beat his meat?” he asked. “It’s hot, Dad,” I said. “I know,” Dad moaned. “I liked watching my old man work his tool, too.” “You used to watch your dad beat off?” I asked Dad. “I sure did, son,” Dad said as he squinted with pleasure. “And he liked watching me and my brothers spurt.” “Did you do it a lot together?” I asked. 140

BedTimeTales8.indd 140

12/17/07 3:46:17 PM


“Oh, yeah, son,” Dad told me. “Just like we’re going to do it a lot together now. Dad made sure to check on how we were growing at least once a week. He wanted to make sure we grew up to be healthy, horny, baby makers.” Dad’s dick head started to sputter thick, clear drops of precum. When he rubbed his cock against my face, he smeared the sticky goo across my lips. “Like that, boy?” Dad asked. “Like the way your father tastes?” I licked my lips, smiled, and asked Dad, “Did you taste your dad, too?” “You bet,” Dad told me. “Your uncles and I had to share our dad’s load. We could never get enough.” My balls were on fire. Dad was telling me things about his brothers and his dad I never knew before. I grabbed my dick and stroked it as I watched Dad work his tool closer and closer to exploding. His piss hole flared open and I saw his white cream begging to fire. I looked up into his eyes and he looked back at me. “Here it comes, son. Watch your dad shoot a load,” he wailed. Dad bit his lips and then sprayed his hot wads onto my face and into my mouth. The virile taste made my head spin. Dad ran his fingers over my face, pushing his warm, creamy pudding into my mouth. “You like the way I taste?” Dad asked. I smiled at Dad and nodded. When he was done pushing his wads into my mouth, he put his plump cock head into my mouth and as I sucked the rest of his load out of his dick, I pumped my cock until I exploded. Believe me, when I tell you, that there is nothing like having an orgasm while you’re sucking your dad’s dick. When I was done, Dad pulled his dick out of my mouth, pushed back and then leaned forward and gave me a kiss. “That was fun, son,” he said with his lips hovering right over my mouth. “It was damn good.” Dad got up and sat down on the bed. I sat up, too. “Dad,” I said. “You know those boxes Mr. Tyler had in the loft in the garage.” “Yeah, the ones I told you not to touch,” Dad said. “Yeah, those. Well, I accidentally opened one and it was full of magazines, Dad, magazines with naked guys doing it.” Dad laughed and then put his hand around my shoulder. “So that’s why you were so horny yesterday, Kevin. Looking at all those naked men really got your bone going, huh?” 141

BedTimeTales8.indd 141

12/17/07 3:46:17 PM


I grinned sheepishly and nodded. Then I looked up at Dad and asked, “Did you know that Tyler guy liked guys?” “No,” Dad said. “At least not when I took the job, but I had my suspicions when I started working for him.” “Why?” I asked. “Oh, just the way he looked at me and especially when you were working yesterday. Every time he saw you, he couldn’t take his eyes off your butt,” Dad said with a laugh. “He did?” I asked Dad. “He sure did,” Dad said. “Bet if you were there alone, he would have gotten you naked.” “You think?” “It would not have surprised me at all,” Dad said and he patted my shoulder. Dad ran his hand up and down my back and even slipped a finger into my butt crack. “Mother won’t be home for at least two more hours. What do you want to do next, son” “Anything, Dad,” I said. “As long as we’re naked.” “Got it, son,” Dad said and he kissed my forehead. “Let’s have fun.” §

§

§

Dad got up and said, “I’ll be back, son.” “Sure, Dad,” I said and I stretched out naked on my bed, closed my eyes and relived the hot time I’d just had with my old man. I thought about all the fun Dad had with his brothers and his dad. I wished I had some brothers and that Dad could take turns checking on how we were developing and making us beat off so that we could compare our loads. Man was I disappointed when I saw Dad come back to my room holding a pair of jeans. I thought we were going to have more naked fun. Why was Dad holding clothes? “Get up, Kevin,” Dad told me. “We’re going for a little drive.” “What? I thought you said ...” Dad just grinned. “We’ll have fun, boy. Lots of fun,” Dad said with a wink. The last thing I wanted to do was get dressed. Reluctantly, I stood up and went to get some pants to wear. “Oh, if you don’t want to put on any clothes, you don’t have to,” Dad said with a grin as he held up his jeans. “I’m not putting them 142

BedTimeTales8.indd 142

12/17/07 3:46:17 PM


on, son. I’m just taking them just in case I need to put them on.” “Huh?” I said with a puzzled look. Dad said, “Want to ride around in the car naked, son? Do something wild?” Dad’s suggestion seemed over the edge. I looked at Dad to make sure he was serious. “Just grab a pair of pants in case you need to put something on,” Dad said. “We’ll be OK.” I grabbed a pair of jeans and followed Dad down to the garage. We snuck naked into the garage and got into Dad’s pickup. The garage door was open, but unless someone was spying on us, no one would have seen us sneak naked through the garage and into the pickup. I looked over at Dad’s nakedness as he packed out of the driveway and into the street. I had no idea Dad was so daring. It was plenty warm outside so anyone seeing us would just think we had our shirts off. The only ones would could see we were completely naked were truck drivers and only if they were right up next to us. I sure was curious as to where Dad was taking us. My first thought was that we were just going to go for a drive and not stop anywhere. But when Dad pulled onto the freeway and headed south, I knew we were going to someplace specific. I spread my legs and let my dick do what it wanted. It grew stiff and then soft and then hard again. I kept my eye on Dad, too, and saw his dick shifting from side to side, get very plump and then turn soft. “Go ahead and pump yourself, son,” Dad told me. “Just don’t shoot. You can shoot later.” I smiled at Dad and wrapped my fingers around my shaft. I’d already shot once that morning so my balls weren’t begging for release. I figured I could play with myself without shooting. Driving naked with Dad was driving my hormone level way up. Before I realized what I was doing, my dick was pumping out a steady stream of precum and I was starting to strain my thigh muscles. “Kevin!” Dad yelled at me and swatted my hand with his. “You’re getting awfully close ... let it rest, son!” “Oops, sorry, Dad,” I gasped. When I tried to let go of my boner, my hand stuck to it like glue. I had to wrestle my hand away and managed to do so just in the nick of time. I looked down and saw my cock throbbing intensely, begging me to finish it off, to let it shoot. 143

BedTimeTales8.indd 143

12/17/07 3:46:18 PM


“Be patient, son,” Dad said. “I promise we’ll have lots of fun in just a bit.” I looked out the window and watched the traffic and houses and scenery fly by. Bit by bit, my dick chilled and when I looked back at it, it was only half hard and the intense sensations that had built up in my nuts had diminished enough that I felt safe to touch myself again. “Don’t worry, Dad,” I said as I slowly pumped my dick again. “I won’t cum. I promise.” Dad grinned and said, “You better not. I want you to save up a really big load.” When Dad turned off the freeway I knew exactly where we were headed. We were going to Mr. Tyler’s place. As we got closer and closer to Mr. Tyler’s place, Dad’s dick got harder and harder. And when we turned onto Mr. Tyler’s street, I saw a clear drop of sticky precum form on the tip of Dad’s dick. The drop swelled until it became so heavy that it rolled down the underside of his fully erect boner. Dad smiled warmly at me when he turned into Mr. Tyler’s driveway. The right garage door was open and Dad pulled in. As soon as we were inside, the door closed automatically behind us. “We’re here, son,” Dad said. “Ready for some good, old fashioned fun?” I was ready for fun even though it didn’t seem old fashioned to me. “I think Mr. Tyler is waiting for us inside,” Dad said. The garage was attached to the house and so Dad and I left our jeans in the pickup, jumped naked out of the pickup. Just then, Mr. Tyler opened the door between the house and garage and appeared naked in the doorway. “Hi, Doug and Kevin,” he said and he gave me a nod. “Glad to see you guys again,” he said and he playfully scratched his dick. He’d been waiting for us and his dick was as hard as dad’s. “You like the way the workshop turned out?” Dad asked. “Oh, yeah,” Mr. Tyler said. “It’s everything I wanted. Come on in, guys, I’ve been waiting ever since you called this morning.” I looked up at Dad and whispered, “You called him?” Dad nodded. “Sure did, son. I thought you’d enjoy showing another man how much you like to play. And damn, if I’m not 144

BedTimeTales8.indd 144

12/17/07 3:46:18 PM


proud of that boner of yours, boy. Believe me, son, we’re going to have a lot of fun together.” Dad and I went into the house and before I could say another word, we were in the living room and Mr. Tyler was on his knees tasting my dick. “You should have told me earlier you had a horny boy,” Mr. Tyler told Dad as he lapped his tongue from the base of my balls up to the tip of my dick. “I just found out when we left your place the last time. My boy was so horny after seeing those fuck magazines in your garage loft that he just had to beat off on the way home. That was the first time I’d ever seen him jack off and this morning, well, he was too horny to go to church. He’s already drained his nuts once, and nearly popped another load on the drive over here, but I’m sure he still has a big load for you to taste.” Mr. Tyler laughed and then he took my dick into his mouth and Dad pushed my hips forward, pushing my dick down Mr. Tyler’s throat. “He tells me he loves the taste of cum, son,” Dad whispered in my ears. “That’s why I wanted you to save your load for him. I wanted to be sure you gave him a hearty load.” Dad wrapped his arms around me and as I bucked my hips back and forth, feeding my dick down Mr. Tyler’s throat, I felt Dad rubbing his boner against my butt. His cockhead was dripping a lot of sticky precum and soon my butt crack was wet with his warm natural lube. “To help me and my brothers produce good, healthy loads, Dad often injected his spunk right up inside us, boy,” Dad moaned in my ear. “Believe me, son, getting steady injections from your old man is going to mature your balls faster than anything.” There was no reason for me to doubt Dad. As he slipped his cock along my ass crack, I pushed my butt back until his cockhead plunged between my ass cheeks and his wet, slippery nob found my butt hole. “Fuck, you gonna dick your son?” Mr. Tyler asked as he pulled his face off my dick to catch his breath. “Oh, yeah,” Dad groaned. “I’m gonna seed him for the very first time, just like my old man used to do.” “I gotta watch his,” Mr. Tyler gasped. He pulled my dick down 145

BedTimeTales8.indd 145

12/17/07 3:46:18 PM


and turned around so that he could look up between my legs while he continued sucking me. He reached around and slapped his palms on my butt cheeks and spread them wide apart so Dad had easy access to my ass. “This might hurt, son, but once I’m inside and stuffing your gut with my bone, it is going to feel so good!” I felt Dad’s plump cockhead pressing against my butt hole. Dad expertly rubbed the very tip of his pisshole against my sensitive hole until it was thoroughly coated with his natural lube. Then he let out a grunt and thrust his boner fast against me. My asshole popped open and I let out a cry as Dad pierced me. For an instant I thought Dad was going to thrust all the way in and my gut instinct was to try and get free. But Dad stopped the second his entire cockhead slipped past my tight opening. He grabbed my waist and growled, “Stay with me, boy. That’s it for now, son. The worst is over. Relax and get used to my dick inside you. That’s it. Let it go. Let it go.” I shuddered and took several deep gulps of air to let the burning sensation in my butt cool. I felt Mr. Tyler’s fingers grip my butt cheeks and his mouth sucked my dick so hard I nearly erupted. The burning sensation in my butt soon eased and I began to feel warm all over. Dad could feel my asshole relaxing and very slowly, he started pushing himself in deeper and deeper and deeper until at last he was all the way inside me. “You’re taking it like a man, son,” Dad whispered in my ear when he worked the last inch of his boner into me. “Fuck, it is so good to be this close to you son, and to be able to share it a friend.” I would have loved fucking Dad even if it were just the two of us, but to have another man with us made it all the more special. Dad wrapped his arms around me and then he began to fuck me. At first his thrusts were very slow and gentle, but as my ass got used to his cock sliding in and out of me, his thrusts became hard and fast. Mr. Tyler kept on sucking my dick and stroking his while he watched Dad pumping his boner into me. Mr. Tyler was on fire and several times he let go of his dick to keep from spraying too soon. Dad’s breathing became heavier and heavier, his moans became grunts and his thrusts so hard, that his thighs slapped against mine when he pounded his cock into me. “Dad!” I cried. “I’m gonna shoot!” I yelled. 146

BedTimeTales8.indd 146

12/17/07 3:46:18 PM


“Do it, son. Do it! Feed the man your big load. Show him what a big boy you are!” My testicles split wide open and my cum poured out of my dick and down Mr. Tyler’s throat. “Fuck!” Dad howled! “I can feel you cumming, son! I can feel you feeding the man!” With that, Dad squeezed me so tight I nearly passed out. I felt his hips bucking uncontrollably and he snorted like a bull as he pumped his seed up into my gut. It burned so good! Dad was still pelting his wads into me when Mr. Tyler grabbed his bone for just a second and let a strand of white rope sail through the air. It sprayed my belling and my crotch and ran down my boner onto Mr. Tyler’s lips. Dad kept his rod buried inside me until he’d emptied every last drop of his precious load into me. By then, Mr. Tyler had sucked me dry and was lapping up the remnants of his load which had splattered on my front. “You were a very good, boy,” Dad told me as he squeezed me, rubbed my hair and ground his hips against my body. I could feel his cock softening inside me. “This was so much fun, Dad,” I cooed. “What a blast.”

Halloween Secrets Every one has secrets. My wife doesn’t think there are any secrets between us. From the start she made me promise that we would be completely honest with each other, that there would be no secrets between us. I went along with her and made her think that I would share everything with her, but there was no way I was going to tell her everything. Unfortunately for me, she was damn serious about keeping up her end of the promise and I soon knew way too much about her feelings than I cared to know. As much as we men like our women, there are some details about their inner workings that we would just as soon they leave to themselves. I just chalked it up as something I as a man had to do to stay married. So what kind of secrets was I keeping from my wife? For starters, there was that other woman over in Ellenshaven I fooled around with from time to time. I’d known that other woman ... I won’t tell her name just in case any of you figure out who I am and tell 147

BedTimeTales8.indd 147

12/17/07 3:46:19 PM


my wife ... from way back in high school. We were just good fuck buddies. Heck, she was even married and her husband didn’t mind if I plowed his wife. Hell, he got a kick watching me ball his pussy. It was hot watching him grope his cock and beat off while I pumped my load deep inside her. And there was how I really felt about her mother’s sweet potato pie. God, how that woman could ruin something that easy to make was beyond me. But what was truly impossible to share with my wife was how much that Andrew boy, the one who came around to mow our lawn during the summer, rake our leaves in the fall, and shovel our snow in the winter, made my nuts light up. In the summer time especially, when he came by shirtless and wearing those tight cutoff jeans, the thread bare ones that barely covered his tight butt, I’d pop a throbbing boner that wouldn’t quit until I took care of it. A husband tells his wife how a hot boy’s bulging basket makes his mouth water and a husband no longer has a wife. That was one secret she was never going to find out about. By the time summer came to and end and Andrew was back in his long pants, my nuts were dry from pumping all those loads in the upstairs bathroom while I peeked down at him working away on the lawn. Not only did his butt pop up through those ultra thin cut-offs, his crotch could barely contain his bulging member. The boy had worn the same cut-off jeans for too many years and now that he was turning into a man, well those old jeans just couldn’t handle all that new growth. I loved looking at the kid when he came around, but I felt a bit embarrassed for my wife. My god, what went through her mind when she saw that growing boy pumped full of testosterone? Perhaps she was keeping a secret from me after all. I never heard her confess how that boy’s budding masculinity made her pussy wet. Things came to a head on Halloween. My wife got us invited to a Halloween party and so we had to find someone to take our two little boys trick-or-treating. Andrew had come over to rake our lawn and heard us discussing who to ask to take our boys trick-or-treating. “I’ll take ‘em,” he said with his usual smile. “You don’t mind?” my wife asked. “Nah, it will be fun. Maybe I’ll wear a costume, too!” he said. I was speechless. I didn’t expect him to volunteer to take my boys 148

BedTimeTales8.indd 148

12/17/07 3:46:19 PM


trick-or-treating. “You sure?” I asked, just to be sure. “Yeah, if you don’t mind, I’ll bring along my little brother. I always take him trick-or-treating.” “Sounds good,” I told him. “We have to go to our party around 7pm. Can you pick up our boys before then?” “Oh, yeah, no problem,” Andrew said. “We might not be home until late,” my wife told him. “That’s OK,” Andrew said. “I can drop off my little brother at home and wait here until you guys get home.” “Thanks a lot,” I told Andrew. “That will be a big help. There’s lots of movies in the family room ... and popcorn in the kitchen. Make yourself at home.” “Will do, Man,” Andrew said and he gave my hand a good grip of a handshake. When Andrew left I thought how lucky my two sons would be to go trick-or-treating with Andrew. I tried thinking of a way to get out of going to the party with my wife. I’d have to think of something I could spring on her at the last minute, something that would make her go and leave me free to go with Andrew and my boys. But no matter how much I scratched my brain, I couldn’t think of anything that would fly. Man, was I disappointed I hadn’t thought of anything by the time Andrew showed up on Halloween. He’d dressed up as Robin Hood. Instead of trousers, he was wearing green tights, tights which revealed every thick inch of his full grown man tool. My wife was still busy in the bedroom getting ready for the party and Andrew took off with his little brother and my two boys before she was ready. She was used to seeing his big basket in those tight skimpy jeans he wore in the summer, but those didn’t reveal his equipment in such detail. I don’t know what she would have done if she saw him in those green tights. Shit, even my little boys had a hard time not staring at that thick, veined monster. Those tights hugged his tool so tightly that you could see the big vein that curled up the underside of his shaft. Thank god it was dark outside, otherwise parents would wonder who that perve was who was taking those three boys around trick-or-treating. Fuck, all night I couldn’t stop thinking about that kid. Luckily the ape costume my wife had picked out for me to wear concealed my 149

BedTimeTales8.indd 149

12/17/07 3:46:19 PM


true feelings. My mind was constantly flashing images of Andrew’s barely covered member all night. My dick throbbed and by the time we finally left the party, my dick head was dripping wet with precum. It was nearly midnight when we got home. My wife had had too many Tequila shots and I had to carry her to our bedroom. She was out cold the instant I dropped her on the bed. I pulled back the sheets, undressed her as best as I could and tucked her in bed. Then I went to check on Andrew. I found the hot little fucker in the family room, lying down on the couch. He’d taken off most of his costume except for those damn tights and a tank top. I was still in costume except for the ape head I’d taken off in the bedroom. “How did it go, Andrew?” I asked. He grinned and held up his thumbs. “Awesome, Man,” he said and he pointed over to the sacks full of candy my boys had brought home. “I figured you didn’t want them to eat all of it tonight, so I made them leave them here.” “Thanks,” I said. I’d walked up to the edge of the sofa and was looking up his legs to his bulging crotch. He had the lights on low but even in the dim light, his man tool was impressive. I grinned at him and muttered, “Fuck, this ape suit sure is hot. You don’t mind if I get undressed, do you?” I asked the boy. He shook his head. I unzipped the side of the suit and wriggled out of the suit. I was just wearing some white briefs underneath and as I stepped practically naked out of the suit I nonchalantly asked the boy, “What are you watching?” “Just flipping through some channels at the moment,” the boy said as he sat up. “A movie just ended and I was looking for something good to watch next.” My dick was making my briefs jut out and there was no mistaking the big wet spot on my briefs. Andrew looked up at me and I saw his eyes latch onto my crotch. I grinned and said, “Sorry about this,” as I clutched my crotch. “There were some hot babes at the party ... some very scantily clothed babes. Guess they got me going.” Andrew grinned back. “It’s OK, Mr. Weston,” he told me. “My dad goes around with a boner a lot.” 150

BedTimeTales8.indd 150

12/17/07 3:46:19 PM


I was stunned. “He does?” I asked. “Don’t you?” Andrew asked me. “Uh ... no ... I’ve got a wife and kids at home, Andrew. I can’t go around like I’m in a frat house,” I told the son. Andrew smiled. “Dad tells me that it’s nothing to be ashamed about. That it’s natural. That all guys get horny and the best thing to do is to ... well, not hide it and just take care of it.” “Your dad told you that?” I asked the boy. He nodded. My dick was throbbing and was poking my briefs so hard they nearly tore a hole in them. “And your dad, he walks around like this?” I asked as I pointed to my jutting briefs. “Sometimes,” Andrew answered. “But evenings and on weekends he even goes around naked.” “What about you? Do you go around the house with a boner, too?” “Sometimes,” Andrew replied. “We don’t have any secrets in our house.” “Fuck, I find that so hard to believe,” I told the boy. “You don’t mind seeing me like this?” He smiled and shook his head. “Actually, if you’re that horny, Mr. Weston, you can take it out and beat off if you like.” I took a gulp. I looked at the kid. The bulge in his green tights had grown a lot and he needed release as much as I did. The kid was serious. I looked into his eyes and then I pulled the waistband of my briefs over my raging hardon and let my dick fly free. “That’s a nice dick, Man,” Andrew said when he saw my dick poking up tall. “You want to see mine?” I nodded and the boy began peeling off his green tights. When his dick popped out, it was even thicker than I imagined. It was very broad at the base and then gradually tapered to a nice, shapely tip. “Your cock is so thick,” I told the boy as I kneeled in front of his legs. “So is my dad’s,” Andrew told me. “All the guys in my family have thick ones.” “All the guys?” “Dad’s brothers and my brothers. They’re all thick like this,” he 151

BedTimeTales8.indd 151

12/17/07 3:46:19 PM


explained as he took hold of the base of his shaft and pushed his dick out for me to see it even better. “Mind if I touch it?” I asked. Andrew grinned and shook his head. “I like it when a man touches me,” he said with a devilish smile. When my fingers pressed into his hot shaft, I nearly shot a load. He let go of his dick so I could feel it. As I ran my fingers up and down his dick, I asked him, “Want to feel mine, too?” “Sure,” he said and I put one leg onto the couch so he could reach for my equipment. It felt so great having the boy’s fingers on my dick. “That sure feels good,” I told Andrew. “Yeah, I know,” he said with a sigh. “Do you shoot a big load?” I asked the boy. “With a dick like that, I bet you cum a lot.” “You want to see me cum?” he asked me. “Yeah, that would be hot,” I told him as I stroked his dick. “I’m so horny I’m about to shoot.” “Me, too,” Andrew said with a gasp. “I love beating off with other guys.” “So do I,” I told the kid. His grip on me was firm and his strokes on my dick sent jolts of electricity shooting through my balls. Precum started trickling out his pisshole and when I rubbed it over his dick head Andrew let out a moan. “Yeah, you like that boy? You like a man touching you there? You like a man stroking your dick?” “Yeah, I like it a lot,” Andrew gasped. “I’m ... I’m getting so close.” “Me, too,” I warned. “Me, too!” Andrew let out a whimper and suddenly a bolt of thick, white cum shot high into the air out of his dick. “Fuck!” I cried out. “What a fucking hot load!” I squeezed his cock hard and felt the thrusts of his wad as they tore through his shaft and exploded high in the air. “Here I cum!” I yelled when I felt my balls snap. I leaned back so Andrew could see my shooting dick. The grin on his face as he watched my sperm leap into the air was incredible. It really takes another male to appreciate a man’s orgasm. There’s 152

BedTimeTales8.indd 152

12/17/07 3:46:20 PM


nothing like another man enjoying your pleasure. My cum spray splattered all over the boy’s thigh and he rubbed my cum all over his body. “Dad says this helps my air grow,” he said with a laugh. I laughed with him. “I don’t know about that. I just love the smell of fresh cum.” “Well, I better be going home soon,” Andrew told me. “Thanks a lot Mr. Weston. That was a lot of fun.” “It sure was,” I told him. “It sure was.”

Pastor Haggerdick “Cures” Temptation “Do you know who that was?” I asked my friend Harvey. We were both working weekends at the Desert Inn, a little getaway in the canyon. It was very posh and the only people who ever came were well off big city folk. No one in town could afford to stay there. I’d managed to get a weekend job as a bellhop just because Harvey’s dad worked the front desk. It was great because some of those rich guests gave good tips. I quickly learned from Harvey that I wasn’t to ask any questions. “Just ‘cause a guy checks in with a nice bitch doesn’t mean she’s his wife. These people come here to get away ... away from work, from their kids, away from their wives,” Harvey said with a wink. I’d heard about sin like that in church. Pastor Haggerdick, our youth pastor talked about what we would face when we graduated from high school and went off to college. He was a very good pastor and from his mission work in the big cities, he knew all about the difficult temptations we would face. He had a special Wednesday Night class just for us senior boys to educate us in the ways of the world. We learned all about the many ways Satan would try to lure us into his den. We even learned about that most evil of all temptations, “h-o-m-o-s-e-x-u-a-l-i-t-y”. When Terrel asked Pastor Haggerdick if he’d every met a homosexual, Pastor Haggerdick confided in us that in his mission work in Seattle, he had encountered more than one homosexual. In fact there were some homosexuals who lived in an apartment next to him. “But, by staying close to God’s Holy Word,” Pastor Haggerdick said, “their evil ways had no effect on me.” I felt comforted by that. I wasn’t positive what it was that homo153

BedTimeTales8.indd 153

12/17/07 3:46:20 PM


sexuals looked like or did, but I knew it had something to do with liking the way a man looked, and to be honest, I kinda liked being around men even more than I liked being around women. Dating was OK, but it wasn’t “stupendous” like Harvey described his dates with Suzy. I was just as happy helping Coach Bradley tidy up the locker rooms, especially when it was just the two of us and he was walking around shirtless in his running shorts. His muscular torso made me feel all warm and giddy inside. So I was a surprised when I saw someone who looked a lot like Pastor Haggerdick enter the Desert Inn. I wasn’t 100% sure. I was helping Harvey unload some rich dude’s limousine when I thought I saw Pastor Haggerdick enter the front door of the inn. “Must be someone else,” Harvey said as he yanked some heavy suitcases out of the limo. “Pastor Haggerdick would never show up at this kind of place.” “Yeah, I know,” I said wistfully. When we had unloaded the limo, I helped Harvey push the suitcase laden trolley to the rich guy’s room. It was the Sonora Suite, the largest suite at the inn. We both got a good tip and as usual we didn’t ask any questions, even though the only ones checking into the room were the rich man and a young guy, not any older than either Harvey or me who was some sort of “business associate”. On our way back to the front, Harvey poked me in the side and whispered, “I bet the guy is a homo.” “You think? How do you know?” I asked. “I saw him checking you out,” Harvey told me. “Checking me out?” “You know, looking you over ... especially there,” Harvey said and he looked at my crotch. “Homos always like to check out guys’ crotches,” Harvey told me. “How do you know?” I asked. “I heard it from Pastor Haggerdick. If anyone knows, he knows,” Harvey said. I had to agree. I looked back over my shoulder. ‘So that is what homos look like,’ I wondered. They didn’t seem like bad people. The rich guy was friendly and he gave each of us a twenty dollar bill. Harvey’s shift was over and he took off as soon as we got back to the front. I had a fifteen minute break and dashed off to the swimming pool. It was a quiet weekend and I knew I could get by with 154

BedTimeTales8.indd 154

12/17/07 3:46:20 PM


a twenty minute break, twenty-five if my manager was busy, time enough for a quick swim and a hot shower. The people who stayed at the Desert Inn weren’t like normal people. For example, lots of times when they went swimming they didn’t wear any clothes. I was shocked the first time I walked by the pool and saw a man and a women swimming completely naked. I asked Harvey about it. “It’s no big deal,” he whispered. “It’s what educated, rich people do, especially in Europe. That couple you saw were probably from Europe. Just don’t tell anyone about it. The mayor would close the inn if he knew about it and we’d loose our good jobs.” So when I had my short breaks and took a dive in the pool, Harvey talked me into going for a swim without a stitch of clothes. “You’ll get bigger tips later,” he advised me. “When the guests see you later, they’ll smile and treat you well.” It felt terribly wrong, something Satan would do, something Pastor Haggerdick would warn us against doing, but getting good tips so I could go to college was critical. The first few times I went swimming naked, I had a hard time keeping my boner from popping up, but after a few times, I got used to it. And just like Harvey had told me, when guests saw you swimming naked, you got better tips later. There was no one in the pool when I dove in. I did ten quick laps and then I jumped out of the pool, shook myself and then strolled into the mens shower room to take a nice shower. I loved the showers at the Desert Inn. They were hot and had incredible water pressure. I let the hot water blast my body, especially my back. I loved the way the water sprayed my back. If I leaned forward a bit and spread my legs, the water gushed down my back and poured through my butt crack. It felt so good the way it gushed over my butt hole. I felt a tinge of guilt when I did that, but the feeling was so pleasurable I couldn’t resist. I even felt my wet butt hole with my fingers. Since it was just me, alone, even thought it felt like it must be something h-o-m-o-s-e-x-u-a-l-s might do with each other, there was no way it could be, you know, evil. I briefly lost track of time and got so immersed in what I was doing, that I didn’t see a man enter the shower room. My dick had filled up with pleasure and was stretching out heavily in front of me. I’d been touching my butt hole with my finger, feeling the sensitive edge and noting how hot I was inside. And then I’d rubbed the tip 155

BedTimeTales8.indd 155

12/17/07 3:46:20 PM


of my bloated dick and gotten my finger tip sticky with that thick clear sap my nuts were churning. My fingertip was sticky with sweet sap and I just had to lick it off. “Hey, is that you, Clark?” a husky voice asked. I turned with my finger still in my mouth to see Pastor Haggerdick standing there, a towel barely wrapped around his naked torso. It didn’t take me an instant to see his boner was pushing up strong underneath his towel. “Pastor Haggerdick!” I exclaimed. “What ... what are you doing here!” “I had a call from a guest,” he told me as he calmly walked up to me. “He need some ministering,” he explained. I’d never seen Pastor Haggerdick so ... so unclothed before. His big, furry pecs made me feel as warm and fuzzy inside as Coach Bradley’s. “What are you doing here?” he asked as he cooly unwrapped his towel and hung it on a hook. His dick was rock hard and poking way up at the ceiling. “Uh ... uh, I work here on weekends,” I stammered. Pastor Haggerdick just grinned and walked right up to me. “They let you use the shower?” he asked. “I’m on my break,” I tried to explain. “I see,” he said and before I could react, he put his hand on my back and looked down at what I was doing to my butt. “You like touching yourself there?” he asked and he put his hand on the hand I had in my butt crack. “I ... I was ... I was just getting clean,” I stuttered. “Hmm,” Pastor Haggerdick noted. He pressed his body up close to mine, so close that his cock actually touched my thigh. He brought his lips up to my ear and whispered, “I’m afraid you might have latent h-o-m-o-s-e-x-u-a-l tendencies, Clark.” My worst fears exploded inside me. I was speechless. What could I do? “Am I right, boy?” he asked. “Does the sight of another man’s boner make your dick throb?” he asked as he grabbed my aching dick. “Your dick is stiffer than a baseball bat, Clark,” he noted. “I’m afraid if the wrong man came in, Satan would sorely tempt you.” All the time, Pastor Haggerdick kept grinding his hips, forcing his boner to rub against my thigh. I could feel sticky sap seeping out 156

BedTimeTales8.indd 156

12/17/07 3:46:21 PM


of his dick and spreading on my bare skin. “But don’t worry, boy,” Pastor Haggerdick said with his steady, 157

BedTimeTales8.indd 157

12/17/07 3:46:21 PM


firm voice. “Put your hands on the wall, son, and I’ll drive the evil out of you. When I’m done with you, you won’t be tempted any more.” The last thing I wanted was to be led astray by Satan. I turned and planted my hands firmly on the shower wall. Pastor Haggerdick grabbed my butt and pulled it toward him. “This should do, son,” he said and I felt him slap his hard cock against my butt. “What! What are you doing, Pastor Haggerdick!” I cried out. “Driving the evil out of you boy,” he said. I let out a cry when he thrust his cock hard into my butt. He held onto my dick hard and pumped it. “You need some discipline, son,” he said gruffly. “This is what a h-o-m-o-s-e-x-u-a-l would want to do to you. You don’t want this to happen again, do you, son?” he growled as he thrust his boner deep into me. It hurt like hell, but it felt so good I couldn’t stand it either, especially with his hand groping my dick the way his was. “No!” I cried out. “No!” “Yeah, I thought you’d hate this,” Pastor Haggerdick whistled as he drove his dick deeper and deeper into my gut. “Sometimes the best way to keep us out of temptation is to experience the evil at least once.” My butt hole gripped the youth pastor’s organ and squeezed it hard. Maybe I could stand being treated like this, once. After a thorough pummeling maybe I’d never succumb to a real h-o-m-os-e-x-u-a-l’s temptation. The only problem was that what Pastor Haggerdick was doing to me felt soooo good. It was going to be really hard resisting these urges in the future, especially now that I knew how having a man’s big cock up my butt made me burn inside. “Pastor!” I cried out. “Pastor Haggerdick!” I cried. “Yeah, boy,” he yelled back. “You had enough ... or do you need me to drive it in even deeper!” “Deeper!” I cried back instantly. Pastor Haggerdick pounded my ass until my testicles fired. Bullets of white, steamy jizz shot out of me and sprayed the shower wall. The air in the shower stall turned thick with the smell of my fresh spunk. Pastor Haggerdick let out a powerful grunt and suddenly he was still. All I felt were his thigh muscles contracting and his dick throbbing inside me as he drained his spooge deep inside me. “There, 158

BedTimeTales8.indd 158

12/17/07 3:46:22 PM


boy,” he groaned. “That should cure you for now. You should be able to resist temptation for at least a week.” 159

BedTimeTales8.indd 159

12/17/07 3:46:23 PM


The pastor left his cock inside my until my dick softened and my butt muscles relaxed enough to allow his swollen organ to slip out of me. My break time was completely used up. I wanted to stay and thank the pastor and discuss my carnal urges, but I had to get back to work and get more tips. All I could muster was a weak, “Thanks, Pastor,” and I grabbed a towel, dried off as fast as I could, got dressed and rushed out to the front desk. I don’t know what all Pastor Haggerdick did, but I didn’t see him leave the Desert Inn until three that afternoon. Unfortunately, by then I was already starting to feel tempted. The rich man who arrived with that young guy needed some room service soon after Pastor Haggerdick left and try as I might, I couldn’t keep my dick from getting a boner as I took the tray of sandwiches and beer the rich man had ordered. When I got to the Sonora Suite, my crotch was painfully swollen and I didn’t know what to expect when I rang their doorbell. Pastor Haggerdick hadn’t driven evil out of me ... no, he’d just lit a fire I’d never be able to extinguish.

Advice, Please! Perhaps one of you guys can advise me on what I should do. I’ve got myself in a delicate situation and I’m not sure what to do. I’m a father of two outstanding boys, Eric and Gabe. The older boy, Eric, is already out of the house and attending college, but Gabe is still at home. He’s wrapping up his last year in high school. I won’t get into all the details about how I raised my boys though I will say we are a very open, easy going, nothing to hide kind of family. Growing up, if our boys had any questions about how things worked, we always gave them honest answers. And if words weren’t enough for them to understand the explanation, we weren’t shy to give them a real life demonstration. We were determined that our boys not grow up with any misunderstandings about life. So by the time my boys were in high school, there wasn’t much about life and the human body that they didn’t understand. The sticky situation doesn’t have anything to do with my boys per se. It has to do with Scott, Gabe’s best friend. The two boys became best of friends several years ago when Gabe and his dad, Jeff, moved into town. Gabe filled me in on all the facts of Jeff’s messy divorce. The man was left paying a hefty alimony and was 160

BedTimeTales8.indd 160

12/17/07 3:46:25 PM


struggling to support himself and his son. I felt sorry for the man and as Gabe and Scott’s friendship grew, I reached out to Jeff. My wife and I had him over for supper often and on weekends I went hiking with Jeff, something he loved to do, and he frequently came over to help me tinker on my Harley. It didn’t take me long to realize that Jeff was not nearly as open with his son as I was with mine. He was very much involved with his church and from his comments, it was clear to me that he would have a hard time understanding my open relationship with my own sons. My boy, Gabe, was a bright kid and it didn’t take him long either to know that Scott was being raised in a very different atmosphere. Gabe knew that not all families were like ours and that unfortunate misunderstandings could occur if he didn’t respect Scott’s upbringing. Things were going along pretty good and Jeff and I were planning a surprise weekend camping trip with our boys Gabe and Scott when Eric came home for a college break. It had been several months since Eric and Gabe had seen each other, so neither my wife nor I were too surprised when we were woken up from all the commotion coming from their bedroom that Friday night. The music was on a bit too loud and when I heard my wife mutter, “What the fuck!” I knew I had to tell the boys to tone it down. I rolled out of bed and stumbled in the dark toward my sons’ bedroom. It had never even occurred to me that I needed to put anything on. My boys were used to seeing me walk around in the evenings or early mornings without a stitch of clothing. Their bedroom door was open half way and as I got close, the music suddenly stopped. For a brief moment there was pure silence, and then I heard Eric moan, “That’s it. That’s how you do it.” I knew my son’s moan and there was no mistaking what he was doing. Don’t ask me how, but I knew that Eric and Gabe loved experimenting and teaching each other how to pleasure themselves. I didn’t want to interrupt whatever they were doing, but just in case they cranked up the music again, I decided to quietly shut their bedroom door. At least then my wife could sleep undisturbed. But I wasn’t prepared for what I saw when I got up to their bedroom door. My boys were having fun, just like I expected, but they weren’t alone. Scott was with them and there he was on his knees, his head between Eric’s firm thighs. Gabe was on his knees 161

BedTimeTales8.indd 161

12/17/07 3:46:26 PM


next to Eric and was giving Scott instructions on what to do. The boys were too engrossed in what they were doing to see me peeking in through their half open door. I’d gotten some very pleasant boners watching my boys handle themselves before, what father wouldn’t? Seeing your own flesh and blood mature and coming into manhood is a treasure. Even so, when I saw Eric’s cock at full staff, jutting proudly from his crotch, it nearly made my nuts fire. I watched as he licked his lips and let out a pleasing hiss as Scott slowly worked his face down my son’s extra wide shaft. “Doesn’t it taste good?” Gabe asked Scott. I heard Scott grunt back a definite yes. “Now pull back ... and squeeze the head with your tongue,” Gabe instructed Scott. I watched with my nearly exploding boner in hand as my two sons taught Scott how to handle a fully grown cock. All that nutritious food we’d given our boys had paid off as both of my sons sported nice, heavy organs. It feels strange to confess, but both my sons show off damn impressive baskets when they wear their jeans. Taking them out shopping and watching the girls and plenty of the men glancing at them sure makes me proud. I should have known that Gabe had been teaching Scott all about the human body. But it never occurred to me that both of my sons would initiate the innocent boy in such a fashion. Gabe ran his hand down Scott’s bare back until he slipped a finger into his butt crack. My dick throbbed as I watched my son punch his finger onto Scott’s butt hole and tease him. “Keep sucking ... he’ll shoot soon,” Gabe told Scott. Eric took hold of Scott’s hair and pulled his face down on his cock. “You ready for some deep throat fucking?” I heard Eric ask Scott. When Scott looked up at Eric and nodded, I watched in amazement as Eric lifted his hips off the edge of the bed and began thrusting them back and forth, ramming his cock all the way down Scott’s open throat. “Keep breathing,” Gabe told Scott. “That’s what I do to keep from choking.” Scott reached down with his other hand and groped Gabe’s boner. “He’s all wet, brother,” Scott told Eric. “He’s loving it.” “Yeah, of course,” Eric groaned. “I’ve got a tasty boner. There isn’t a cocksucker who doesn’t love it. Just wait until I shoot. I haven’t 162

BedTimeTales8.indd 162

12/17/07 3:46:26 PM


beat off for two days. I’m so horny I can’t stand it!” My own boner was coated with precum. I had to bit my lip as I knew that the instant I came I was going to grunt and heave uncontrollably. I didn’t care if my boys knew I was watching and enjoying their show. They knew their old man liked a good show. But I was damn worried about Scott and how he would react if he knew I was watching. I knew that the safest thing at that moment was for me to just walk away and not even try to close the door. But it was impossible for me to not watch. I’m sure you understand that. Eric kept thrusting his cock deep down Scott’s throat until he rammed his hips all the way forward and began pumping his hefty load down Scott’s throat. Eric was grunting and I could hear Scott gulping to swallow as much of my son’s massive wads as he could. Gabe dropped to the floor and onto his back as he squirmed under Scott’s body. Scott’s wet boner was on the verge of exploding. I watched enthralled as he wormed his face into Scott’s crotch and devour the boy’s raging hard-on. Scott was still swallowing and enjoying the rich flavors of Eric’s load when his body jolted and he popped his nuts and fired off inside Gabe. I shouldn’t have been shocked by what I witnessed, but I was. I gripped the base of my cock as tight as I could to keep from blasting off. But when Scott starting shooting thick ropes of white cum out of his enormous cock without even touching himself, the only thing I could do was step back as far as I could down the hallway. I barely made it into the kitchen before my nuts started firing. I muffled my grunts as best as I could as my cock spewed copious amounts of cum into my hands which clutched it. By whole body rocked with spasms as I drained my balls. It took me several minutes for me to regain my senses. When I did, I took some deep breaths and then devoured the load I’d shot into my hands. My heart rate returned to normal and I calmly wiped my wet, sicky hands dry and then poured myself a glass of water to drink. I was in the kitchen sipping on the water and trying to make sense of what I’d just seen when Eric came strolling into the kitchen, his dick swinging happily from side to side. “Oh, hi, Dad,” he said. “Hi, son,” I told him. “Just having some water,” I told him as I lifted my glass. 163

BedTimeTales8.indd 163

12/17/07 3:46:26 PM


“Yeah, I’m thirsty, too,” he told me as he opened the fridge and found some juice to drink. “Well, I’m going back to bed,” I said to Eric. “Don’t stay up too late.” “Sure, Dad,” he said. “And keep the noise down. Your mother was complaining about the music earlier,” I told my son. “OK, we’ll be quiet.” It was impossible to keep some fresh blood from flowing into my cock as I talked naked with my son, especially after seeing him deftly thrust his boner down that boy’s throat. Eric had similar feelings. It had been a while since he’d had some naked time with his dad and his cock was starting to rise as we talked. “Good night, son,” I said and gave my boy a welcome hug. If Scott wasn’t in the house, then my good night greeting would not have ended with a hug, but I didn’t dare do anything that night to risk my friendship with Scott’s father, Jeff. The last thing I wanted to do was for Scott to go home and for there to be a grave misunderstanding. “Good night, Dad,” Eric said. I headed back to my bedroom. By the time I slipped into bed, my wife was soundly sleeping. I lay on my back thinking about what Scott must be experiencing. And that is the nature of my predicament. Now that I know that my son’s friendship with Scott was pretty involved, what do I do about the surprise camping trip Jeff and I are planning for our sons? Do I dare take Gabe camping with Jeff and Scott. What would happen if Gabe and Scott get carried away and Jeff finds out that his son is ... that his son is a cocksucker. Wouldn’t he blame my son and me for corrupting his boy? At the same time, if I back out of the camping trip, won’t Jeff wonder why? So that is the delicate situation. What should I do. Should I go ahead with the camping trip with Jeff and our boys? The camping trip is coming up next weekend. I could use all the advice I can get. If you’d like to help me make a decision, feel free to email me at preston@hjmag.com. This email address is a temporary one. I won’t have it long and I can’t afford to give out my real email address. Under the circumstances, I’m sure you can understand why.

164

BedTimeTales8.indd 164

12/17/07 3:46:26 PM


A Man’s Touch “You’re doing very well for a man approaching fifty,” I told Bill Parker as I put away my stethoscope. “Heart rate is good, blood pressure is low, blood work checks out OK.” “Thanks, Doc,” Bill said. I’d been examining Bill Parker from when he was in high school. Back then I was a young doctor, fresh out of residency and starting a practice in this lumber town. I had no intention of staying long, just a few years, enough to get some general practice under my belt before moving on to better things. Funny how things work out. Here it was over thirty years later and I was still here. Taking care of these lumber men and their sons kept my blood flowing. Even at nearly fifty, Bill Parker was a robust, firm, hard man. Like most of the men in this out of the way forest town, Bill Parker wasn’t the least bit shy about his body. Believe me, he had nothing to be shy about. I was done with his examine, but Bill was in no rush to put on his clothes. It was as if he enjoyed showing his body off to me. I certainly took pleasure in seeing his every muscle, his strong arms, his firm chest, his strapping torso, tough thighs and most of all his red-blooded manhood. “So what’s on your mind, Bill?” I asked. “I can tell there’s something bothering you.” “Oh, Doc, it’s my son,” he said. “Which one, Mark or Toby?” I asked. “Mark,” Bill told me. “Isn’t he just about off to college?” I asked. “Yes he is,” Bill replied. “So what’s the matter?” “I don’t know how to explain it, or what to do about it, but I ... I was wondering if, Doc, you could, uh, check out his plumbing,” Bill Parker explained. I looked into Bill’s eyes with a perplexed look on my face. “What I’m trying to say, Doc, is that my boy, Mark, just doesn’t seem to be ... well, he doesn’t have any girl friends. He’s nothing like I was when I was his age.” I let out a laugh, “You mean he hasn’t got half the girls in school pregnant like you did!” Bill grinned. “Doc, nothing like that every happened. You’re 165

BedTimeTales8.indd 165

12/17/07 3:46:26 PM


exaggerating. I might have got a bun or two baking back then.” “Oh,” I said. “I seem to recall there being a lot of unexplained pregnancies the year you graduated. And damn if every one of those babies I delivered didn’t have a canny resemblance to you.” Bill Parker looked down at the floor for a moment, a happy look on his face. “Yeah, I sure had a lot of fun back then.” Then he looked back at me. “But I couldn’t help it, Doc, if all the girls loved what I had between my legs.” I leaned forward and whispered in his ear, “I think a lot of them still do, Bill.” Bill laughed. “You know me too well, Doc,” he said with a grin. “And what exactly do you want me to do with your son, Mark?” I asked. “I’m worried that maybe there’s something wrong with him down there, something that’s keeping him from dating,” Bill Parker explained. “Well, send him in to see me. I’ll let you know if there’s anything the matter with your son,” I told Bill. “Thanks, Doc,” he said as he stood up to put his clothes on. Like many of the other lumber men, Bill didn’t bother with any underwear. He shot his arms into his flannel shirt and then stepped into his overalls. When I was first starting out in this town, I asked one of the old timers why they stepped into their overalls without wearing any underneath and he told me, “We just like to feel it hanging free, Doc. Plus, if there’s a woman in heat, it makes it easy to perform your manly duty.” Bill sent his boy, Mark, to see me a few days later. I led the lad into my examining room and closed the door. I set the lock on the door so we wouldn’t be disturbed in case the examine became too personal. After all, his dad wanted me to examine his plumbing and there’s no telling how a young lad would react to such scrutiny. “So your dad tells me you’re off to college, soon,” I told Mark. “Yeah, I’m going to Western,” he told me with pride. “That’s a tough school to get into,” I told him. “Congratulations.” “I studied real hard,” Mark told me. “I’m sure you did.” I looked him over good and then said, “You ready for a check-up, son?” He nodded and I told him to get undressed. I’d examined the lad many times over the years. He knew 166

BedTimeTales8.indd 166

12/17/07 3:46:27 PM


what to expect. Unlike his dad, he carefully undressed and neatly laid his clothes on the extra chair. When he was buck naked, he hopped onto the examining table. Like on every one of his previous visits, he had a rigid boner before he got on the table. But I’d never made an issue of his obvious excitement before and the lad felt comfortable enough with me to let his natural feelings blossom. I went about doing my usual examine and then after I’d checked his vitals, I told him to lie down on his side and spread his legs a bit. “I didn’t need to do this when you were a boy, Mark, but you’re practically a man now, almost out on your own. You don’t mind if I check out your privates, do you, Mark?” He looked up at me with a puzzled look on his face. “It’s OK, Mark,” I said. “I’m sure you’re handling your penis nearly every day.” When he blushed I knew the boy was an ardent masturbator. “And that’s perfectly normal,” I assured him. “But you’re going off to college and you might to use this with someone,” I said with a wink. Mark let out a giggle and turned his face away in embarrassment. “It’s nothing to be ashamed about, Mark. It’s just part of growing up and becoming a man,” I reassured the lad. “Maybe you have some questions. If you do, son, feel free to ask me anytime while I do my examine.” With that I took hold of Mark’s rather full testicles. They were low hangers like his dad and hefty, too big to handle both at the same time. “One thing you need to start doing, son, is to check your testicles on a regular basis. Feel them all over like I’m doing. If you ever feel any bumps, let a doctor know as soon as possible.” “OK,” Mark said as he looked at me and nodded. I could tell he wanted to ask a hundred questions, but he wasn’t as outgoing as his dad. As I rolled his testicles in my hand, his shaft stiffened so much that it started to pulse. I let go of his heavy nutsack and moved my fingers to the base of his shaft. I firmly pressed his groin around his shaft, feeling for any irregularities and then slowly worked my fingers up the thick sides of his shaft, touching every square inch of its surface. There certainly wasn’t anything wrong with this boy’s anatomy. He was just as healthy as his father. My gut instinct was the reason 167

BedTimeTales8.indd 167

12/17/07 3:46:27 PM


Mark didn’t have any girlfriends and wasn’t planting his seed in every pussy he could catch, was that unlike his father, Mark was one of those special boys who preferred the touch of a man to the touch of a woman. In this rough and tumble town, such boys had a hard time being understood by the locals. Nearly each one that I knew over the years kept quiet about their urges and found their way out of town. I was wondering how to tell Bill Parker that his boy was one of those boys. Mark’s pisshole widened as my fingers approached his glans. When I pulled back his foreskin to scrutinize his glans, a succulent drop of clear Cowper’s fluid formed on the tip of his penis. The drop kept swelling and swelling until it became too heavy and it rolled down the underside of his cock. When it flowed over my thumb, it made my boner throb. “So are you masturbating every day, son?” I asked. He nodded. “Once or twice or more?” I asked. “Sometimes more,” he said with a grin. “That’s good, son,” I told him. “At your age you need to keep those fluids flowing. When you get to be an old man like me, you’ll slow down considerably, but for now, it’s hard to overdue it. The only thing I would recommend, son, is that at times you might want to use some lubricant on your shaft. If you handle your penis too much or too hard, you can chafe or burn the skin and some lubricant will keep that from happening.” “What’s a good lubricant, Doctor?” he asked. “A bit of oil is fine,” I told him. “Or if you’re pumping out a lot of pre-ejaculatory fluid like you are now, you can rub it over your glans like this,” I said and I took my thumb and gently coated his glans with his precum. The boy let out a gasp and his thighs quivered. His nutsack tightened and he let out a hiss. “Did you masturbate this morning, son?” I asked him. He nodded. Even so, it was obvious that it wouldn’t take much to bring him to a climax again. I let go of his erection to keep him from exploding too soon. “That all checks out fine, Mark,” I told him. “Now roll over on your side and let me check your prostate, son. It’s something you should have checked every year now. Your prostate is a walnut sized 168

BedTimeTales8.indd 168

12/17/07 3:46:27 PM


169

BedTimeTales8.indd 169

12/17/07 3:46:27 PM


gland below your bladder and the way a doctor feels it is through your rectum. In other words, Mark, I’m going to slip my finger into your butt and reach inside pretty deep. Of course I’ll lubricate your anus and my finger good so it should go in pretty easy, but let me know if you feel any discomfort, OK?” “Yeah,” Mark said. When I coated his butt hole with lube he tried looking over his shoulder to see what I was doing. “Would you like to have a better view of what I’m doing, son?” I asked. He nodded and I said, “Well, in that case, we can do this with you sitting up. It’s a bit of an unusual way to check your prostate, and most men aren’t that interested in seeing a doctor perform the examine, but in your case we’ll make an exception.” Mark grinned. “Now sit up and shift your buttocks to the edge of the table. OK. Lean back a bit and bend forward, take hold of your penis and testicles and push them aside. Lean forward a bit and you should be able to see your anus, right?” “Yeah,” he said. “I can see it.” “Now lift your legs up and put your heels on the edge, I think you can do that. Great. I’ll lean down and slide my finger in from below. I’ve got some lubricant on your anus. I’ll put a bit more on and then on my middle finger like this. Now I’m going to push against your anus, son. It might feel a bit strange, but just relax and I’ll slip it inside.” I looked up into his face as I did this and watched the excitement on his face intensify. My finger wasn’t going to be the last finger up his ass, that was for sure. “You doing OK?” I asked. “Yeah, it ... it feels ...” Mark didn’t know quite what to say. “Feels good? That’s OK son. There are a lot of very sensitive nerves in your anus and many people find it pleasurable to have them manipulated.” Carefully I threaded my middle finger deep inside Mark’s fiery body. He watched in amazement as my finger disappeared completely inside him. Then when I rubbed my fingertip against his prostate he let out a loud gasp and his face contorted. “Oh, Doctor,” he moaned. “I ... I’m gonna ... it feels like I’m gonna explode!” “That’s OK, son,” I told him. “Some men feel intense pleasure when they have their prostates examined. A prostate examine can 170

BedTimeTales8.indd 170

12/17/07 3:46:28 PM


171

BedTimeTales8.indd 171

12/17/07 3:46:29 PM


even make some men ejaculate involuntarily. You might be one of those men.” Mark was pressing his fully erect penis against his belly so he could see what I was doing and the pressure his hand was applying against his super sensitive cock was making his testicles rock hard and pinch against the sides of his shaft. An intense ejaculation was unavoidable at this stage. Even though I’d rubbed his prostate enough to know that there was nothing wrong with it, I keep pressing my finger back and forth against his rigid gland until the lad let out a wail and flooded his belly with pure white semen. When his anus stopped gripping my finger, I pulled it out, stood up to wipe my finger and handed the lad a towel to wipe off his ejaculate. “You’re a most healthy young man, Mark,” I told him. “You’ll do fine in college.” He was a bit faint from the intense orgasm, and I gave him some water to drink and then helped him get off the examining table. “Thanks, Doctor,” Mark said. “I know it was just an examine, but man, did it ever feel good. Is it OK for me to do that to myself? To reach inside and touch my prostate?” “Sure it is, Mark. It won’t hurt a thing,” I said with a smile. My answer opened up a flood of questions the boy had about his privates and how they worked and what was safe to do with them and how one did this or that. I wasn’t the last bit surprised when none of his questions touched anything to do with women or their anatomy. It was all about a man’s anatomy. Any doubt I had about just what kind of boy Mark was were quickly dispelled. My only concern now was what to report to Mark’s father. There was nothing wrong with his son. He just needed a man’s touch to make him happy.

Just Doing My Errands Christmas was still a long way off and already my wife was driving me crazy. My back was sore from dragging all her Christmas decorations out of the attic and the last few days she kept bugging me just as I was leaving work; bugging me with requests to stop at this store and that to pick up stuff she’d forgotten to get during the day. “I’d go myself,” she’d say, “but I just put a pie in the oven and I can’t leave.” She was Martha Stewart on steroids. She had to 172

BedTimeTales8.indd 172

12/17/07 3:46:30 PM


make everything herself. You know that Bree woman on Desperate Housewives? My wife is sort of like that ... except my wife is also a cock slut. If it weren’t for the fact that she liked cock more than any fag I ever met, I would have left her years ago. Her father was an Episcopal priest and she grew up in a very proper home, but her younger brother, Scott, was a cock fiend and taught her how to suck dick properly. Most women don’t have a clue how to handle a man’s cock. But my brother-in-law taught my wife exactly how to drive a man wild. When they were still in high school, she’d bring home the football hunks and her brother would show her how to hold their balls, when to use her tongue and when to squeeze their cockheads with her lips and mouth. He also taught her how to take them deep down her throat. The two were well known by all the school jocks, so much so that I’m surprised their parents never had a clue what their kids were doing up in their bedrooms. Even so, life was pretty trying at Christmas time. Each year it got a bit worse. My wife kept all the decorations from the year before and each season she made a few more so that after nearly twenty years of marriage, there was no more space in the attic and it took all of four weeks to get the house perfect for Christmas Day. “Oh, and would you pick Randall up from the gym, Thomas?” my wife had asked. Randall was our oldest son and in his last year at high school. I was beat. It had been a very demanding day, and all I wanted to do was go straight home, pour myself a stiff drink and vegetate. Now I had at least three stops even before I got to the gym to pick up my boy. I nearly lost it, but I bit my tongue and left work to do all my wife’s errands. I didn’t know why my son had to join that gym. It was such a long way from school. There were work our rooms in the school. But he wanted to exercise in a “real gym” as he put it. He said that having dedicated body builders around, mature men, helped him keep his mind focused. At the high school gym there was too much talk about school and when he worked out, he didn’t want anything to remind him of school. It sounded like a flimsy argument to me, but my boy had a part time job and since he was paying for the gym himself, I really didn’t care. Besides, he spent hours at the gym every day and it was nice having the house just to ourselves. When your kid is young, you 173

BedTimeTales8.indd 173

12/17/07 3:46:30 PM


love having them around and watching them play. But as they get older, it’s nice having them become more independent and out more often. I got to Randall’s gym around 6PM. The gym was down along the waterfront in the industrial part of town. It was an old gym, and still a men only gym. It was a bit seedy, and I didn’t care to be seen there. I parked the car a safe distance from the gym and walked inside. I’d been there often enough that the guys at the front desk recognized me. “I’m here to get Randall,” I told them. “Hey, Joe, you seen the man’s boy?” one the guys asked another. “Yeah, I saw him a few minutes ago when I was taking towels to the showers. He was just getting into the steam room.” “Oh,” the first guy grunted and looked at me. “He might be a while. You wanna wait here? Or do you want to go in to get him. You in a hurry or something?” I tapped my fingers on the counter. I was in a hurry. I wanted to go home. “I’ll go inside to get him,” I told him. They knew I wasn’t there to work out and so they let me go inside without paying. I had my doubts about Randall. As I walked through the gym to the showers, half the guys I saw working out were practically naked. Some wore only jockstraps and there was one guy whose dick was even poking out the side of this strap as he lay on his workbench. I know it was a men only gym, but did they really need to be so, so brazen? Then I walked by the pool. Practically every guy swimming wasn’t wearing a stitch of clothing. Their butts popped out of the water as they swam. And one guy was doing the back stroke, his cock floating clearly above the water. I had to wonder if my son came here to look at the guys. Was he like my brother-in-law? Did he like guys? I really didn’t want to find out. The gym showers were in the basement. Guys heading that way were going there to shower and as it was a mens only gym, they didn’t bother to wait until they were in the showers to undress. A lot of them peeled off their meager gymwear before they even got to the shower room. I felt so conspicuous walking down the stairs wearing my business suit with sweaty naked guys in front and behind me. Many of the guys at the gym had worked out there for years and 174

BedTimeTales8.indd 174

12/17/07 3:46:30 PM


knew each other. They smiled at each other when they passed and didn’t seem the least bit embarrassed that their dicks were hanging free and swinging from side to side as they walked. I felt uncomfortable seeing their eyes glance down at their buddies’ crotches. Just before I entered the shower room, I heard someone behind me whisper to another buddy, “Check out the back dressing room. It’s hot.” There were two dressing areas in the shower room, a front room and a back room. In between the two open areas were rows of lockers. The steam and sauna rooms were next to the back dressing area. I didn’t find Randall in the front dressing area. There were several guys standing naked in front of the mirrors drying their bodies and talking. I saw a few more guys getting dressed and undressed in the rows of lockers. But I did hear more voices and what sounded like Randall’s voice coming from the back dressing area. The lights were on bright in the front dressing area, but for some reason, it was always dim the further back through the lockers you went. As I weaved my way through the narrow locker rows, the voices became louder and louder. But they weren’t just talking. There was definitely some moaning and panting. I had picked the wrong row of lockers. Near the end, were two guys standing naked facing each other. They didn’t even budge when I approached. They both had boners and were grinning. They didn’t budge until I got right up to them and mumbled, “Excuse me.” One of them leaned up so close to the other that their boners pressed against each other. When I squeezed past, my hand grazed one of their bare butts and sent shivers up my back. That was shocking enough, but it didn’t prepare me for what shocked me eyes when I got to the back dressing area. There was my brother-in-law, in the middle of an obscene group hug in the middle of the dressing room. Randall was standing next to him, reaching down and grasping the base of my brother-in-law’s fully enflamed cock. I knew exactly what my brother-in-law’s cock looked like from high school when I fooled around with my wife before we got married. I’d even touched it myself years ago. Randall was rubbing his boner against Scott’s bare thigh and he had his lips planted on Scott’s face. Then there were these two other young guys feasting on Scott’s body. I didn’t know what to do. In my business suit, I stood out. It was impossible not to be 175

BedTimeTales8.indd 175

12/17/07 3:46:30 PM


noticed. Did I just try and slip back outside and wait for Randall? Or leave a message at the front desk for him to call me when he was “ready”? Damn if Scott didn’t spot me before I could move. “Hey, Randy,” my brother-in-law moaned to my son. “Isn’t that your dad there getting a boner watching us have fun?” “Huh?” Randall groaned. Without taking his lips off my brotherin-law my boy glance my way. He didn’t even let go of my brotherin-law’s boner. My boy winked at me and kept on humping Scott’s thigh with his boner.What’s a father supposed to do in these kind of situations? Just stand there and watch? Go over and drag his son out of such misbehaving. Scott was right. I did have a boner inside my dress trousers. As the four men continued with their play, Scott pushed the group toward me until their hot, naked, sweaty, groaning bodies were practically at my feet. Scott whispered something to the lad working on his tits, and the young man reached over and took hold of my zipper. He grinned at me and teased my fly open. Then he reached inside my fly and pulled out my boner. “That’s Randall’s dad, boy,” Scott told the lad. “Like that big dick? Yeah, it’s a nice one. Go ahead and taste it, boy. Show the man what a good cocksucker you are. Show him everything I’ve taught you. He knows I’m a good teacher. Fuck, I taught my sister how to eat dick, didn’t I Thomas?” Scott asked me with a big grin. “You like the way that wife of yours sucks you, don’t you? This boy’s a great cocksucker, too.” Then he leaned right up to my face and said with a whisper, “And so is your Randall.” The lad’s lips clamped down on my cockhead. I saw Randall watching what his friend was doing to me. I wasn’t prepared when my boy turned to me and planted a kiss on my lips. “Uncle Scott is the greatest, Dad,” my son told me. “I just love touching his dick. Can I touch your dick, Dad?” Without pulling his lips off mine, my boy let go of Scott’s boner and in seconds I felt my boy’s fingers feeling my hard shaft. “Like that, Thomas?” my brother-in-law whispered in my ear. “Like having your son touch you like that? Like having his fingers probe your boner?” It’s impossible for a father to answer questions like that. All I could do was lean against the row of lockers to keep myself steady. My 176

BedTimeTales8.indd 176

12/17/07 3:46:30 PM


knees were weak and my forehead sweating as my son groped me and that other boy swallowed my enter cockhead into his mouth. 177

BedTimeTales8.indd 177

12/17/07 3:46:31 PM


His lips, tongues and mouth were so smooth and wet. Instantly I was on fire and my nutts were churning. My brother-in-law swung his hips forward and pressed his cock against mine. Somehow the lad managed to work my brother-inlaw’s cockhead into his mouth next to mine. “Remember when we got your wife to try this years ago when we were in high school? We nearly choked her, didn’t we. I tell you, Thomas, this boy can do it. He can get two dicks down his throat at once. Like I always tell you, it takes a man to do a man’s job.” It felt so good having my cockhead rubbing against my brotherin-law’s cockhead inside that hot wet mouth. I grunted and pushed my hips upward, forcing more of my cock into the lad’s mouth. My brother-in-law followed suit and both our cockheads pushed hard against the lad’s throat. “He can take it, Thomas,” my brother-in-law told me. “The boy’s a pro. He loves cock even more than your wife,” my brother-in-law gasped. “Yeah, Dad,” my Randall groaned. “He’s the best. He’s teaching me, too.” “So you like to suck dick, too, son?” I asked my boy. My Randall just nodded and licked my lips with his tongue. I was on fire. Sweat was poring out of all my pores. There were guys standing around beating off while the watched the five of us working it. Scot and I kept thrusting our hips, ramming the back of the boy’s throat with our swollen glans. The hot feel of my brotherin-law’s cock rubbing against mine was driving me crazy. I could feel his precum flowing out and getting both our cockheads slippery. I looked down and saw Randall’s cockhead rubbing against Scott’s thigh. I reach down and grasped my son’s boner. The last time I’d ever touched my boy down there was when I still had to bathe him as an infant. Now I had a real hunk of meat in my grip, a hot flesh tool that I’d created. It almost was like pumping my own cock. My boy winced with intense pleasure as I jerked him the way I liked to jerk myself. There are some things that a father knows how to do best, and one of those is jerking his son’s cock. “Dad ... Dad,” Randall moaned. “That feels soooo good!” “Yeah?” I grunted. “You gonna cum soon? You gonna show your dad what a grown man you are now? You gonna show me how much baby cream you can pump?” 178

BedTimeTales8.indd 178

12/17/07 3:46:32 PM


“Sure, Dad!” Randall wheezed. “I ... I can’t hold back any longer. I’m gonna explode!” With that my son let out a wail and I watched as he sprayed jets of white, fertile spunk all over my brother-in-law’s naked thigh. I looked into my brother-in-law’s eyes. They were glazed over and he was on the verge of drowning that boy with a heavy load. And so was I. We both let out a deep, satisfying grunts and both our hips bucked in unison as we unloaded our nutts down that boy’s throat. The lad could barely swallow both our loads at the same time. Our hot jets of spunk gushed down his throat. We heard him gurgle and choke as he did his damn best to handle two big man-loads at the same time. Randall was kissing me again and his hot breath felt good in my mouth. Through the corner of my eyes, I saw guys popping off here and there. The rich, fecund smell of fresh sperm permeated the dressing room. The raw intensity of it made my nose burn. I could feel the testosterone surging through my blood. Suddenly Randall dropped to his knees and I watched with great pleasure as he took my dick out of the boy’s mouth and helped himself to a healthy dose of my spunk. I moaned as my son finished draining my load. When we were all done, I really needed a shower. But that would have to wait. If we didn’t get home soon, my wife would be beside herself. I’d already felt my cel phone vibrate several times and I knew she was already concerned. “Fuck, that was great,” Scott said when he finally wrestled his cock out of the boy’s mouth. “Bet you need to be getting home. I sure know what my sister’s like. If you don’t get home soon, she’ll have the police out looking for you,” he said with a laugh. “Yeah,” I said. I turned to Randall and told me, “Get your clothes on, son. We need to get going.” “Sure, Dad,” he said and I watched his naked butt as he walked to his locker. It was a feast to my eyes, watching him get dressed, especially watching him tuck his sizable cock into his briefs. We didn’t say much all the way home. What do you say when you have such an encounter with your own son? I’ve yet to read a parent manual describing such a situation. Maybe I should sit down and write it myself. 179

BedTimeTales8.indd 179

12/17/07 3:46:32 PM


Splitting Wood “Uncle Mack called,” Dad told me when I got home from school. “He needs our help.” “Wha?” I moaned. I’d just heard about a great porn site at school and I was itching to look it up on my computer in my bedroom. I’d gotten horny just thinking about it on the way home. They way my best friend Randy described it I’d be popping loads all night long. “Quite a few trees came down at his place during the storm and he needs help clearing them,” Dad told me. “Go on upstairs and put on some heavy jeans and a sturdy shirt.” Fuck! I didn’t dare say that out loud. Dad spent too many years as a Marine and he raised me to respect him. But, man, was I ever steamed. My dick was still hard from thinking about that website. I bounded up the stairs to my room, tossed my books onto my bed and stripped out of my school clothes. With Dad waiting impatiently for me downstairs, I had just a few minutes to get dressed. Even so, I couldn’t resist popping up that website on my computer. Shit! Was it ever hot. Randy even told me a login to use and just seeing the first bit of one of the streaming videos of those hot guys on that site teasing me with their juicy dicks kept my boner stiff. I had to struggle to get my shirt tucked into my work jeans. Dad was already in the truck by the time I tore myself away from my computer and stumbled down the stairs. From the way he scowled at me, I knew this was going to be a long day. As much as I liked my father, there were times when he irked me. At times he was so damn serious and there was no getting anything by him when he had his mind set. His older brother, Mack, wasn’t any better. He lived by himself out in the country and seemed to be working all the time. We drove out in silence to Uncle Mack’s place. I sulked the entire way. Dad knew better than to try and cheer me up. As we pulled into Uncle Mack’s driveway we could hear his chainsaw buzzing. Uncle Mack’s place was surrounded with woods and here and there we saw downed trees. Dad parked in front of Uncle Mack’s house and we went looking for him. We found him on the edge of his pasture. A massive cottonwood had tipped over and was smashed on the pasture. The trees upper branches reached all the way to the large pond in the middle of the pasture. He’d already cut a massive pile of logs, but there was so much tree, it would take the 180

BedTimeTales8.indd 180

12/17/07 3:46:33 PM


three of us days to cut it all. Uncle Mack put down his chainsaw and waved to us when he saw us. “Man, what a mess,” Dad said when we got up to Uncle Mack. “In all the years I’ve lived here, this is the worst I’ve ever seen,” Uncle Mack told us. “There are seven large alders down in those woods,” Uncle Mack said as he pointed across the pond. “And I’ve counted at least fifteen down in the woods on the other side of the house.” “At least you’ll have plenty of firewood,” Dad said with a grin. “That’s for sure,” Uncle Mack grunted. “Anyway, I’ve got several axes over there. I’ll keep sawing away at these branches. You two can start splitting.” “Sounds like a plan,” Dad said and he looked at me and winked. I didn’t care much for that wink. It meant hard work was ahead. At least the weather was decent. Even though it was December, it was sunny and surprisingly warm. Not “take off your shirt” warm, but warm enough not to need a jacket. I followed Dad over to where Uncle Mac had placed the axes. Dad handed me one and he took hold of the other. He set a piece of wood on its end and told me, “Just swing with a long good stroke, Brad. Let the weight of the ax do the work.” With that he swung his ax up over his head and let it fall with a heavy crack on the wood. It split cleanly right down the middle. Even though I was mad at Dad for making me work like this, I did admire his rugged good looks, and even though he was fully clothed, I could sense the strong muscles in his arms flexing. I don’t know why, but I always liked looking at Dad. At home he often worked shirtless in the yard through the summer and into fall. He didn’t know it, but when he came inside tired and sweaty, there was something about the way he smelled that made my bones alive. And if Mom wasn’t around, when Dad went into the basement to shower, I’d quietly sneak down the basement stairs just far enough for me to see his naked body. When he came in after working in the yard, Mom didn’t like him messing up the upstairs shower. There was a shower in the basement corner and it was just for us guys. There was an old washing machine for washing clothes too dirty for the regular wash. Mom made Dad was his work clothes down there. After his basement showers, Dad often walked around with just 181

BedTimeTales8.indd 181

12/17/07 3:46:33 PM


a towel. If Mom wasn’t around, he even stopped to dry himself in the living room or kitchen. He’d let his privates hang free and act like nothing was amiss as they jiggled while he dried his upper body. No doubt that was from all those years working as a Marine. Those guys had absolutely no qualms about showing off their hard, naked bodies to each other. For the next hour, Dad and I swung our axes. It took me a while to get the hang of it. From the get go Dad was splitting logs right and left with a single swing. I sometimes had to swing two or three times to get them to split. But as I developed my swing, I started splitting them as quickly as Dad. As we split the logs, we piled the split wood into an ever growing stack. After an hour, Dad and I had worked up a sweat and I was feeling too warm. Dad was too, and when he stopped to take a short breather, he took off his shirt and tossed it on the ground. It had been a month or two since I’d seen his bare, sweaty chest and I had to smile inside as I admired his rugged, chiseled torso. Being out there in the country with just Dad and Uncle Mack made me feel free and daring. Maybe it was all the testosterone in the air, but I yanked off my shirt, too, and joined Dad. The two of us went back to splitting logs. The loud, buzzing sound of Uncle Mack’s chainsaw, and the rhythmic cracking of our axes filled the air. Even though I was getting tired and sore, I managed to keep pace with Dad. Uncle Mack set down his chainsaw and turned it off. “I’ll get another ax and join you,” he yelled at Dad. Out of the corner of my eye, I watched Uncle Mack stroll back to the garage. He disappeared into the garage and when he came out a few minutes later, he was shirtless, too, and carrying a heavy ax. He was older than Dad, but still in good shape. Having two half naked virile men working hard close to me, gave me the strength to keep swinging my ax, even though it was getting heavier and heavier. Uncle Mack joined Dad and me and with all three of us splitting wood, we tore through the logs Uncle Mack had cut. When we split the last one and stretched, my arms were sore. If Uncle Mack had started up the chainsaw and cut more wood, I could have kept going, but barely. “Thanks a bunch Stan and Brad,” Uncle Mack said with a smile as he wiped his sweaty brow with his bare arm. “Feel free to take 182

BedTimeTales8.indd 182

12/17/07 3:46:33 PM


some of the wood back with you if you want.” I was standing close enough to Dad to hear his heavy breathing. His big chest heaved with each deep breath. “Ah, sure, Mack,” Dad said. He turned to me and said, “Son, mind driving the pickup here? We can toss some of the wood in the back.” “Sure, Dad,” I said and grabbed the keys out of his hand. I didn’t get a lot of chances to drive. I had my license and everything, but we lived only a few blocks from school and Dad didn’t like me driving in town. I hurried across the pasture and hopped into Dad’s pickup. When I looked back across the pasture, I saw Dad and Uncle Mack talking and laughing. I was too far away to hear what they were saying. It was great turning the ignition on the pickup, grasping the steering wheel and driving out into the pasture. The vibration of Dad’s truck felt good on my tired butt. I pulled up next to the stack of wood and shut off the engine. Dad and Uncle Mack started tossing wood into the back before I was out of the truck. I hopped into the pickup bed and stacked the wood as Dad and Uncle Mack tossed it. There was no breeze at all and if I breathed deeply, I could smell their sweaty bodies. “That’s plenty,” Dad said when they’d tossed up half the wood. “You sure?” Uncle Mack asked. “I’ve got way more than I can use.” “It’s plenty for now,” Dad said. I hopped off the pickup and stood in front of Dad and Uncle Mack. I leaned against the pickup truck to relax and wondered why they were grinning at me like that. “Looks like your Brad likes manual labor,” Uncle Mack said as he jabbed Dad in the ribs. “Maybe he should come out here more often.” Dad laughed and walked up to me. “What’s this, son?” he asked as he cupped my basket and gave me a good squeeze! Watching their firm, hard bodies made my blood flow and it had pooled between my legs. The only one who had noticed my swollen basket was me! “You know, Mack, my boy spies on me when I shower in the basement. And you should see the way he checks me out when I dry upstairs and show him my equipment,” Dad told Uncle Mack. “Is that so?” Uncle Mack said with a laugh. “I’m not surprised. There isn’t a boy who wouldn’t check you out when you let that 183

BedTimeTales8.indd 183

12/17/07 3:46:33 PM


thick muscle hang.” Uncle Mack walked up to me, too, and told Dad, “Whip your boy out, Stan. Show me what you’ve bred. I’ve seen it when he swam in the pond as a tyke. But now that he’s a man, I’m sure it’s as thick as yours.” “Let’s check it out,” Dad said. The two of them talked about me as if I was an animal they were thinking of buying. I felt belittled and yet they way they were carrying on was making me so horny. My dick was so hard I couldn’t stand it anymore. Dad popped the buttons on my jeans and when he peeled my fly apart, my boner thrust my briefs far out into the air. My cockhead was pumping juices and when I looked down there was a big wet spot on the tip of my briefs. “Wet already, is he?” Uncle Mack noted as he ran his fingers over my stretched out briefs. “Go ahead and peel it off the boy,” Dad told his older brother. “Let’s see what he looks like.” I let out a gasp when Uncle Mack lifted my briefs off my boner. My hard cock shot up and slapped hard against my bare belly. Uncle Mack leaned down and gazed at my throbbing organ. “Not bad,” he whistled. “It’s a lot like yours,” he told Dad. “Maybe not as thick,” he said as he felt my base. “But he’s still a growing lad. I wouldn’t be surprised if he got thicker than you.” “You think?” Dad said with grin. “We better compare. I’d hate to be upstaged by this boy,” Dad said as he playfully thumped the back of my head. Uncle Mack quickly undid Dad’s jeans and yanked them down. Dad wasn’t wearing any underwear and his cock was hard already and swung up when Uncle Mack uncovered Dad’s loins. I got feverish when Uncle Mack grabbed hold of Dad’s cock with one hand and mine with his other hand. “Hmm, it’s hard to tell which one is thicker,” Uncle Mack noted. “Like hell it is,” Dad snorted. He pushed Uncle Mack’s hands off our dicks and grabbed our dicks with his strong hands. Dad took his time groping our dicks and comparing them. After several minutes he said, “I still say mine’s thicker ... but not by much.” Uncle Mack stripped naked and then pulled my jeans and briefs down to my ankles. He pushed me away from the pickup and slapped his hands on my butt cheeks. The cool air rushed between my butt 184

BedTimeTales8.indd 184

12/17/07 3:46:33 PM


cheeks when he yanked them apart to examine my butt hole. “What are you doing?” Dad asked Uncle Mack. “Just checking things out,” Uncle Mack said as he fingered my butt hole with a wet finger. “Just wondering if that tool of yours would fit in here,” he said and he poked his wet finger into me. “What do you think?” Dad asked Uncle Mack. “He’s tight, but as horny as your boy is, I know he’d love to feel his dad’s baby maker up inside him. Fuck, if he’s been spying on you all this time, he’s been begging for it, I tell you.” “Is that so,” Dad said. He pulled up my chin and looked me in the eye. “Is that what you want, son? You want me to breed you ... fill you full of your dad’s sperm?” I was too shocked to say a word. All I could do was meekly nod. Uncle Mack and Dad pulled me down to the grass and while Uncle Mack put my head on his spread out thighs and rubbed his cockhead against my lips, Dad lay down behing me and lifted my left thigh high into the air. “That’s it, nephew,” Uncle Mack groaned when I took hold of his cock. “Take my boner and taste it. Show me what a good little cocksucker you are. I’m gonna blow a big load watching your dad 185

BedTimeTales8.indd 185

12/17/07 3:46:33 PM


drive his big tool up your butt.” Dad rubbed his wet cockhead against my butt and teased it open while he coated my tight asshole with his slippery juices. Then he let out a grunt and thrust his hips forward, piercing my butt with his wide cock. I let out a cry and Uncle Mack pushed my head down onto his cock to calm me. “Suck that, boy. That’ll keep your mind of your sore butt.” I swallowed as much of Uncle Mack’s dick as I could. Dad kept grunting and thrusting until he worked his entire cock up inside me. My butt hole was stretched to the limit and it burned like hell. “Fuck!” Dad moaned. “Is he ever hot and tight. Feels like that boy we fucked together when you came to visit me in Italy,” Dad told Mack. “That farm boy or the kid in Milano whose dad let us fuck?” “Both!” Dad said and he drove his cock in all the way. “You sure you haven’t fucked Brad before?” Uncle Mack asked. “He’s sucking my dick like a whore. You haven’t been feeding him your dick, have you, Stan?” “I swear, this is the first time,” Dad told Uncle Mack. “I’m not going to last long. His ass is gripping my dick like a vice. And look at his dick, Mack. He’s about to spray any second.” “Yeah, I see that. He gets even wetter than Dad did. Look at all that clear sap spewing out his dick. The boy’s on fire!” “Fuck!” Dad growled and he ground his hips against my butt, making his cockhead rub all my sensitive parts. I couldn’t take it any more and I sprayed ropes of hot cum all over my thigh. “Ummmph!” Uncle Mack snorted. His hips bucked and I had to grasp his thrusting cock to keep it from flying out of my mouth. “Drink it, boy!” he muttered as his balls fired bullets of tasty cum down my throat. Dad let out a loud, long groan and I felt his cock throb intensely inside me. His engorged shaft shuddered against my sensitive asshole and I felt his thick, strong, virile wads shoot up inside me. They weren’t finished with me yet. They kept me pinned down on the grass as they exchanged places and filled my asshole and mouths with their dicks again until they unloaded a second time into me. I loved the taste of Dad’s load. It was thicker and sweeter than Uncle Mack’s. And after getting my asshole filled with both their loads, I shot an intense load that jolted my entire body. 186

BedTimeTales8.indd 186

12/17/07 3:46:34 PM


We were thoroughly exhausted. The three of us lay sprawled out naked on the grass until our bodies cooled and we started to get chilly. Dad tossed our clothes into the back of the pickup and we drove naked back to Uncle Mack’s house. We were all sticky from our hard work and play and Uncle Mack had us shower in his house before we went home. “Wouldn’t want to mess up your Mom’s shower, boy,” he told me with a grin.

Getting Fired? Yeah, I was sure what was in that envelope. It was from my boss, Emmet Thorgenson, and I had no doubt that it contained a pink slip, a big “You’re FIRED” letter. But I didn’t care. I’d worked my butt off for that asshole and what did I get for it. Nothing. Nada. Zip. For the past twenty years, I’d worked my way up through the company and was on the verge of becoming VP when the boss’s son graduated from university and his daddy gave him the job I was next in line to get. As if that wasn’t bad enough, since the kid, Lance, didn’t have a clue what the business was about, the boss made me his assistant! I was so steamed that I drafted my resignation and started looking for another job. I didn’t slave away for twenty years just to be treated like this. I did have enough sense not to hand in my resignation when I was so steamed. I sweated out my anger in the baths over the weekend and then started helping the boss’s son while I sent out my resumés and took my time looking for a decent job. The one consolation of working with that young man was that I got to feast my eyes with a hot, young man all day long. Lance was very athletic like his father. In high school he was one of the star wrestlers on his team. In college he wrestled, ran, and got hooked on water polo. And now that he was back in town, he’d got his dad interested in water polo. The two of them played nearly every day after work in the athletic club located in the basement of our office tower. All of us in management had a free pass to the club and on weekends I practically lived in the steam room and sauna of that club. The club was well run and the locker rooms were spotless. Unlike the sex clubs which got pretty rank after non stop action, the club’s 187

BedTimeTales8.indd 187

12/17/07 3:46:34 PM


steam room and sauna actually smelled like fresh cedar and were cleaned regularly. One couldn’t get away with out-in-the-open sex in the club, but if you were patient, it certainly had its moments. Even though my boss was as straight as they come, attending church every Sunday and going everywhere with his wife, when he was in the showers in the club, he was worth looking over. I was over fifty and I had to work out pretty hard to keep up with him even though he was at least ten years older than me. And what he swung between his legs, well I had jacked off to some very pleasant orgasms imagining what that generous organ would feel and taste like in my mouth. As there was zero chance my lips would ever graze that luscious tool, it made dreaming about it all that more tantalizing. And after being around Lance for several weeks and glancing down at his basket from time to time when he wasn’t looking, I was pretty certain that he had inherited his father’s genes. No doubt, the young man’s nuts were low, heavy hangers like his dad’s. Such ample gonads were sure to be sperm factories, churning out belly filling loads. Two weeks after working for Lance, we’d had a frustrating day with some difficult clients. After work, I went to a bar for a few bars to settle my nerves. Then around 8 PM, I went down to the club to sweat it out in the sauna and steam room. In the evenings, the club emptied out after 7 PM and after 8 PM, the only guys left were either die hard exercise freaks or guys who were there for the same reason I was. There were a few regulars whom I could count on to have a discreet, fun time, especially in the back of the steam room. That night it was practically deserted. There were maybe two or three guys running in the aerobics room, one guy working on weights, and I could hear someone swimming in the pool, but I was completely alone when I undressed in the locker room. There wasn’t even a single guy in the showers. The sauna was empty and when I entered the steam room, I couldn’t see a soul. And as I felt my way to the back of the steam room where I liked to lie down and stretch in the dark, I didn’t encounter another guy. It was disappointing. I could have used some friendly hand or mouth for some spunk relief. I had nearly dozed off when I heard the door to the steam room open. From the back of the steam room, I couldn’t see anything, 188

BedTimeTales8.indd 188

12/17/07 3:46:35 PM


but I did hear quiet foot steps on the wet tile floor. When the guy was half way into the steam room, I could make out a shadow. He didn’t come into the steam room any further and as I was lying perfectly still, he probably didn’t even know I was there. A few minutes later, I heard another guy enter and I squinted through the steam to try to see who it was. He didn’t come back far enough for me to see, but I did hear him greet the other guy and he sat down next to him. The two talked so quietly, it was hard to make out what they were saying. I sat up and inched my way along the bench until I could make out their voices and still remain hidden in the steam. “Nice swim,” one of them said. “Yeah, doing a hard mile like that feels so good,” the other man said. My ears perked up. It was Lance, the boss’s son. I didn’t recognize the other voice. “Mike?” Lance asked the other guy. “How’s your boyfriend doing?” “Which one?” Mike replied with a laugh. “That guy, Luke, you were with at the movies,” Lance said. “Him, we ... we sort of broke up,” Mike told Lance. I was intrigued that Lance was talking so openly with a gay guy. It made me wonder if I was all wrong about him. “He was cute,” Lance said. “Yeah, but a lot of trouble,” Mike said. “Too bad,” Lance said. “I was thinking of asking him out.” “I wouldn’t,” Mike said. “He’s good in bed, has a nice dick and all, but there’s a lot of emotional baggage that comes along with the package.” “Nice dick, huh?” Lance said. “Dad has me working so hard I hardly ever get time off to get me some. I could sure use a good fuck.” The two were quiet for a while. So my boss’s son liked to get his ass reamed. I liked the sound of that. “When’s the last time you got laid?” Mike asked Lance. “Just before I started work,” Lance said. “It was Sunday morning and Mom and Dad were at church. They weren’t too happy about me staying home but I just needed some time to myself.” “What happened?” Mike asked. “I went for a run and met this guy in the park. We ended up at 189

BedTimeTales8.indd 189

12/17/07 3:46:35 PM


his place and he fucked me good. The weird thing was that he was as old as Dad. But man, was he ever good.” “Some of those old guys are,” Mike said. “I dated this old man last summer. He sure knew how to get my dick hard and my nuts to pop.” “You know, Dad has me working with this guy, Peter, at the company. I don’t know what his story is, but I bet he’s a good fuck,” Lance said. “What makes you think that?” Mike asked. “He has these big hands, thick fingers and all. You know they’d feel good poking around your butt and getting it ready,” Lance said. “And he never talks about women so I bet he’s into guys.” “Think he has a nice dick?” “He has a good basket,” Lance said. “Most of the time he’s wearing a suit so I can’t really see, but I saw him combing his hair in the john once and when he leaned back, you could see something substantial pressing against his fly.” “Sounds good,” Mike said. “Why don’t you ask him out?” “Naw, I don’t dare do anything inside Dad’s company. If Dad found out, he’d disown me and I’d be out on the street. My dad’s not anything like yours.” “My dad is pretty cool. Remember the time he caught us beating off together back in high school?” “Yeah, I thought we were in real trouble. Man, we were so naked and I was too close to cumming to stop,” Lance said. “He just stood there in the doorway watching us. It was like he wanted to watch.” Mike laughed. “That’s Dad. When he smiled at us like that, I couldn’t stop either. And remember the look on his face when we came?” “Sure do. He sure seemed proud of you. I guess some fathers would be proud when they see their son shoot a load like you do,” Lance said. “If I ever have a son and he shoots wads like you, I’d be proud, too.” Mike laughed. “Those were good times, weren’t they.” “We must have beat off together nearly every day back then,” Lance said. “We didn’t have to work and had all that time just to have fun. Mind if we do it again?” “Here?” Mike whispered. 190

BedTimeTales8.indd 190

12/17/07 3:46:35 PM


“Sure,” Lance said. “We’re alone and if anyone comes in we’ll have plenty of time to stop. With all this steam no one can see us when they come in.” The two stopped talking but soon I heard the distinct squishing sound of the two young men stroking each other. They didn’t realize I was there and I didn’t dare move any closer. All I could see was their faint shadows of their hands as they moved up and down, back and forth. I pursed my lips tightly to keep from uttering any sound. My dick was rock hard but I didn’t dare touch it. Lance and Mike started moaning as they stroked their dicks. “Ahh, just like old times,” Lance moaned. “Yeah, it feels so good,” Mike said. “You know, I really liked it when your Dad caught us beating off together,” Lance groaned. “Yeah?” Mike sighed. “Did you see his dick get all hard inside his basket?” “Of course,” Lance said. “I just wished he had taken it out and joined us. I bet he shoots wads like you do.” Mike whimpered. “I’m ... I’m getting close.” “Yeah, me, too,” Lance moaned. I heard the two whimpering and then they both let out satisfying grunts. I heard Mike cry out and seconds later I felt his hot, wet wads splattering on my body. He’d shot his load across the steam room all the way to the back. Lance let out a deep sigh and then a chuckle. “Damn, that felt good. Where’d you shoot your wad, man? Think we need to clean it up?” “Naw, it’s OK,” Mike said. “All the steam will wash it down soon. Besides, I’m sure it’s not the first time a guy’s unloaded in here.” Lance laughed. “Ready?” “Yeah, I’m ready. Let’s get something to eat.” The two left and at last I was able to scoop up the wads Mike had splattered on my body. As I tasted the young man’s spunk, I grabbed my dick and blasted off. I spilled my seed onto my belly and then scooped it up, too, and enjoyed my fresh load. The two men were gone when I finally left the steam room. §

§

§

The next day in the office as I worked with Lance, I kept thinking 191

BedTimeTales8.indd 191

12/17/07 3:46:35 PM


about what I saw and heard in that steam room. What would his straight-laced dad do if he found out that his boy liked fooling around with other guys and that he did it right in the steam room in the gym? There was no point going to Lance’s father and letting him know the true nature of his naughty boy. He wouldn’t believe me and no doubt Lance would deny everything. No, now that I knew what got Lance’s balls fired up, I felt that I could get what I wanted. If I played my cards right, maybe I could make my job into something worth keeping. I watched Lance closely that day and noticed that he looked a lot at other guys, especially some of the older men. We had a meeting that afternoon with his dad and several of our suppliers. The meeting was in one of the warehouses and Lace kept getting distracted by one of the workers. He was in his upper fifties, maybe even sixty, but he had enormous pecs which flared up inside his t-shirt when he lifted boxes. And his jeans were totally inadequate for hiding the enormous piece of meat he had packed between his legs. At one point, we were walking to the other side of the warehouse and Lance kept glancing over his shoulder to check out the muscle bound worker. The others didn’t seem to notice how preoccupied Lance was with the man, but I certainly did. The young man might be jerking off with his friend in the steam room, but what the boy really wanted was to be pinned down by a mature man and fed a good, stiff man-bone. I kept studying the boy over the next few days. I noted which guys he was attracted to. I even found it amusing that he looked at his old man a lot. Emmet Thorgenson was hot, but even I wouldn’t have paid much attention to my own father if he had been as good looking as Emmet. Some things are just too twisted to even consider. But Lance’s eyes frequently trailed down to check out his old man’s crotch and one time when I caught him and his dad in the showers in the gym, the boy nearly had a boner from watching his old man soap up. The kid definitely was not getting enough cock on a regular basis. He and his friend Mike were probably jerking off all the time together, but what Lance needed was for a real man to show him the ropes. Last Friday night was our company’s New Years party. Emmet always through a big bash for everyone in the office the last Friday of the year. The booze and wine started flowing by 3PM, followed 192

BedTimeTales8.indd 192

12/17/07 3:46:35 PM


by the food and then cases of champagne. By early evening everyone was in a good mood and Lance was starting to let go. That hot worker from the warehouse was up in the office getting his share of the liquor and eats and I thought Lance was going to come unglued. He was in the corner joking with some of the secretaries and telling them about this and that ex-girlfriend, but the entire time his eyes were glued to the warehouse worker. And when the warehouse worker went into the john to empty his full bladder, Lance didn’t hesitate. I wanted to prevent Lance from making a fool of himself. Some guys, even if they’re straight, don’t mind if another guy comes on to them and enjoy a good blow job from another guy. But this warehouse guy didn’t seem to be that type of man. No, he seemed to be one of those guys who would throw a mean punch if another man so much as looked his way too closely. I got into the john just in time. The warehouse worker was at the john relieving himself and Lance was eyeing him from the wash basins. His fingers were on his zipper and if I hadn’t stepped in, the boy certainly would have whipped his dick out and made a scene. Skillfully, I stepped up to one of the free urinals and undid my zipper. Out of the corner of my eye, I glanced over at the warehouse worker. His hose was impressive and I could see why Lance followed him into the john. But the worker didn’t even notice I was there. He looked straight ahead like any uptight straight man and when he finished his business he walked right out of the john. Lance looked forlornly at the worker as he left. I pulled out my dick and relaxed. I’d been drinking quite a bit and my bladder was pretty full. I looked over at Lance and turned enough so that he could see what I was doing. “What’s the matter, boy. You need to piss or something?” I asked. Lance looked my way and when I saw his eyes glance down to see what I was swinging between my legs, I knew in an instance that I had him hooked. “Uh ... yeah, I guess,” he said. “Then come over an take a piss,” I told him. His cheeks reddened and he came and stood right next to me. He was feeling so giddy that he didn’t even attempt to use the next urinal. He stood so close to me that our thighs brushed. 193

BedTimeTales8.indd 193

12/17/07 3:46:35 PM


“I’ve had too much to drink,” he said with a laugh, and then he undid his zipper with trembling hands and let his piss fly. I let my piss go, too, and our two streams steamed up the urinal bowl. “You having a good time?” I asked him. “Yeah,” he said. “It’s a good party.” I chuckled. “Good thing I came in here to take a leak.” “Why’s that?” he asked. “I may be wrong, but I think you were about to try and suck that man’s dick,” I bluntly said. Lance clammed up. “Hey, it’s OK, boy,” I told him. “If dick is what you like, dick is what you should go after.” “What ... what makes you think I ... I want dick?” he stammered. “Hell, boy, all night long, all you’ve looked at is that warehouse worker. You haven’t even noticed the office sluts who are pushing their boobs in your face.” Lance’s cheeks blushed even redder. “Don’t worry about it, boy. I won’t tell anyone. But I have some advice for you. The last thing a guy who likes dick should do is cover it up and pretend to like pussy. If you like dick, then go for it. Enjoy it.” Lance looked into my eyes. I could see the cogs in his brain whirling. No one had ever talked to him like that before and he didn’t know what to make of my words. He finished peeing and gently tucked his dick back into his trousers. But instead of moving away, he looked down at my dick and watched the piss flowing out of my hole. I enjoyed pissing for the boy and let him stare at me as much as he wanted. I controlled my piss so that it flowed out in a steady stream for a long time. I like it when a young man pays me attention. “What are you looking at, boy?” I asked him as I got near to the end of my piss. His eyes were staring at my pissing cock and I let it free and shot my stream into the urinal. I even stepped back and turned his way slightly so he could get a full view of my draining member. Lance didn’t say a word. He just stood there, mesmerized by my organ. 194

BedTimeTales8.indd 194

12/17/07 3:46:36 PM


When I finished pissing, I shook my hips and then instead of shaking my dick with my hand, I told Lance, “You want to shake it for me, boy? You want to flick that piss off my dick before I stuff it inside my pants?” I could see he was itching to touch me, but he kept glancing over his shoulder to make sure there was no one else in the john and that no one was going to come in. “It’s OK, boy,” I said. “We’re all alone and there’s no one around. I know you want to touch it ... feel how warm it is ... feel how smooth it is.” Before I finished talking, Lance knelt down next to me and reached out to take hold of my dick. It was still moist with drops of hot, steamy piss dripping out my piss hole. “Go ahead, Lance, lick it. Lick that wet head ... yeah, like that. Like that salty taste. Pop the head in your mouth, kid. There ... ah ... here comes a bit more, boy. I’ve got some more piss I need to drain.” I grabbed his head and held it firm and shot a last stream of hot piss down the boy’s throat. “Does your dad know you like to drink piss? I wonder what he would say if he found out you like to suck piss out of a man’s cock?” Fear lit up the boy’s eyes and I looked down at him with a smile and reassured him, “Don’t worry, boy. I won’t squeal on you. The last thing I want is for this to end. I won’t spoil it for you.” My dick was hardening inside the boy’s mouth and I started pushing it deeper and deeper down the boy’s throat. “Ready for a good load of cum, boy? You want to taste a man’s sperm?” Lance bobbed his head and I grinned at him. “Take your shirt off, boy. I liked my cock suckers to be naked when they suck me off. Now undo your belt and drop those trousers. And push down your briefs boy. Let me see your dick. Fuck, you’ve got quite the boner. You really like sucking on me, don’t you. Reach behind and spread those butt cheeks, boy. I want to see your asshole.” Lance spread his cheeks and I bent over him. I ran my hands down his back and slid my fingers between his butt cheeks to feel his warm, damp asshole. I slapped his butt hole and tapped it with my fingertips. “You like me playing with your ass, boy? You’re sucking nice and hard.” Lance let out a whimper as I pumped my bone deep down his throat and pushed my fingertips into his butt hole. He was 195

BedTimeTales8.indd 195

12/17/07 3:46:36 PM


steaming inside and begging me to play with him. My balls were on fire and shot my hips back and forth, fucking the boy’s mouth forcefully. He kept his mouth wide open for me and tears welled up in his eyes as he savored the juices which were draining out my pisser. He could taste my joy juice and he was loving it. I pulled my fingers from his musky ass and rubbed them under his nose so he could smell himself. He let out a gasp. I reached down and felt his cock. His glans were thoroughly soaked with precum. The boy was in heaven. The boy was a little pig. We were both on the verge of exploding. I wanted to feed him my load, but I also wanted to watch it shoot into his mouth. I pulled my dick out of his mouth and stood back. “Shoot off, boy. Show me what kind of load you pop.” Lance sat down on his butt, spread his legs, grabbed his dick and jacked off for me. I knelt down in front of him and held out my palm under his cockhead. “Shoot it in my hand, boy. Right here,” I said. “Dump your wads here.” He aimed his cock down into my palm and with a squeal he fired. Bullets of hot cum sprayed into my palm. In a few seconds he filled my palm up with his slippery cock pudding. “Now open your mouth boy and eat it. Eat your wads, boy,” I said. He opened his mouth dutifully and I pressed his tongue down with my fingers while I emptied my palm down his gullet. “Swallow it, boy. Show me how much you like to eat cum.” Then as I watched him feasting on his own load, I aimed my cock at his mouth, pumped my shaft and then with intense pleasure, I watched my hot cum shoot out of my cum and fly down his throat. I kept his mouth open with my fingers to make sure I didn’t waste a drop. Then as I finished shoot, I sank my dick into his throat so he could suck me dry. Our bodies were drenched with sweat and I could hear our hearts pounding. The pig boy had gotten what he wanted, and I had certainly got what I wanted. Even though the kid was my boss, I was his true master. He was going to be begging me for my dick after that and I was going to make him pay for ever suck and fuck he got out of my bone. He was just sucking the last drops of cum out of my dick when the door to the john squeaked and we knew someone was coming inside. There wasn’t time to move. Before I could even yank my dick out of the boy’s mouth, his father appeared. 196

BedTimeTales8.indd 196

12/17/07 3:46:36 PM


“What the fuck is going on here!” he bellowed. “Lance! Is that you, son?” he asked in disbelief. Lance spit out my dick and turned to face his dad. “Dad!” he cried out. “It’s ... it’s,” he stammered. “You don’t have to say a word, son,” Emmet said with a stern voice. “I know what it is.” He looked up at me and gave me a puzzled look. I couldn’t tell if he was angry or just surprised. In a way he didn’t seem too upset at seeing his son with my dick in his mouth. “Peter, I don’t know what the hell you two think you are doing, but I’ll leave you two alone. You can join the party when you’re both sane again.” With that he left the john. “Fuck,” Lance groaned. “Dad is going to kill me.” “Don’t worry, boy,” I said. “I’ll take care of it. I’ll make sure your dad doesn’t do anything rash.” Lance dressed in a flash, straightened himself up and dashed out of the john. I pulled up my trousers and washed my hands. Whatever plans I had to make the best of the situation were most likely dashed. I didn’t even return to the party. When I left the john, I slipped out of the office and went straight home. §

§

§

Now I had a letter from my boss, Emmet. After our company’s New Years part when he caught me feeding my cock to his son, I went straight home without even saying good bye. I had the following week off and I wasn’t surprised when I found that letter in my mailbox the following Monday. No doubt it was a termination letter. I was in no mood to open it. I set it on the kitchen counter. My job hunting had gone pretty good. In fact I had several interviews lined up and so I wasn’t concerned about losing my current job. I looked at the envelope from my boss. I wasn’t due back to work until the next Monday. As far as anyone at work was concerned, I wasn’t even town. For all they knew I’d gone off somewhere for my week. My boss wouldn’t be surprised if it took me a week to see his letter. I decided to enjoy myself for the week and not open the letter until the following weekend. I took it off the kitchen counter and put it inside my desk. For now, I was going to live as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Or so that were my plans. It was near 11 AM and I still hadn’t dressed. I was sitting on the floor, enjoying the bright sun which 197

BedTimeTales8.indd 197

12/17/07 3:46:36 PM


poured into my condo on the thirty-fifth floor. I had the paper spread out in front of me with a hot cup of coffee by my side when the phone rang. “Hello, this is Peter,” I said. “Peter,” it was my boss, Emmet. “We need to talk,” he said. I nearly hung up on him. “There’s nothing to talk about,” I almost said. Instead I told him, “OK. When and where?” “Now and at your place?” he said. “Uh, well, I’m ...” I started to say. “It doesn’t matter,” he interrupted me. “I’m standing outside your door. Let me in, please.” Then he knocked loudly on the door. Fuck, I wasn’t wearing anything. “Coming!” I yelled out. I rushed to my bedroom, pulled on the closest thing I saw, a pair of thin boxers and went to the door. “Uh ... it’s my day off, you know,” I said as my boss stormed in. “Yeah, I know that,” he said. “I just ... well, I just can’t let it go.” He didn’t ask if I’d gotten his letter yet. Emmet took off his jacket and paced around the living room. I could see he was searching for the right words to say. “Want some coffee or something?” I asked. “Got any whiskey?” he said. “I’m all nerves,” he said and he held out his shaky hand. The color was out of his lips and his face was ashen. He was obviously upset, and yet he didn’t seem angry at me. I poured him a stiff drink and handed it to him. He sat down on the couch and after guzzling his whiskey he looked down at the floor and opened his mouth. “I don’t know how to say this, but here goes. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about this all weekend. When I saw you and my boy Lance in the john at the party, it did something inside me. It set off a fire I thought I’d quenched years ago.” His words were not the ones I had expected. “Before you judge me or say anything, hear me out, first, Peter,” Emmet stammered. I sat down on the floor in front of him and nodded. As Emmet talked, his fingers gripped his whiskey glass and he kept his face bowed. “When I saw my boy sucking on your cock, it ignited a burning fire inside me,” he said and he pounded his heart with his fist. “I’ve never told anyone this before, but before I married and settled down, I was wild. It all started back in high 198

BedTimeTales8.indd 198

12/17/07 3:46:37 PM


school when my track coach taught me just how much two guys could have. I used to go to his office nearly every day after school to get my dick sucked off. After weeks of feeling so good, I just had to try it myself. Fuck, the first time I tasted his cum shooting down my throat, I was hooked.” Emmet was revealing a side of him I never suspected. He was such a straight, hard-working, no-nonsense, stud that to hear him say he had a knack for man spunk was a shock. “Before I left high school, I was spending hours at a john in the park on the way home. I was hungry if I didn’t get at least three big loads. One day, my father saw me sucking dick in the john. He had suspected something was up because I was getting home later and later each day so he followed me from school one day to see what I was doing. “I didn’t know he had spied on me in the john, but that weekend he gave me a taste of his dick. He came into my bedroom after I’d gone to bed. I was in bed, asleep and he woke me up by rubbing his hard cockhead against my lips. When I came to, he moaned, ‘Suck me, son. I know you’re a cocksucker. Show daddy what you like to do.’ When I opened my mouth, he thrust his cock down my throat and that night he gave me a load I never forgot. “After that, I sucked him off regularly. I told him all about my track coach, and the two of them started training me together. I was so horny back then that I had a hard time concentrating on my school work. It wasn’t until I left home, went to college, that I was able to get control of myself again. Even so, I had plenty of sex in college. But then I started the company and I had to spend all my energy working. There was no time at all for taking care of my other needs. I worked from the moment I woke up until I went to bed. After five years of that, I got married, and the only time I’ve ever had by myself since then are those brief moments in the club. Somehow I managed to bury those intense feelings I have for other men. “But then, when I saw you and my son doing it the other night, it was as if a lid exploded. The instant I saw you two, my cock was stiffer than wood. It was hotter than molten steel. I nearly shot a load in an instant. I nearly dropped my trousers and joined you two. Fuck, if you and Lance didn’t rush out of there faster than lightning.” 199

BedTimeTales8.indd 199

12/17/07 3:46:37 PM


Emmet stopped talking for a moment and looked up at me. I’d been so spell bound by his confession, that I didn’t realize that my dick had stiffened and popped out the side of my boxers. He stuck out his foot and rubbed against my hard shaft. “Fuck, I’ve got a boner, too,” he said and he spread his legs and groped his crotch. He unzipped himself and took his big dick out of his trousers. I’d seen his impressive cock in the gym before, but this was the first time for me to see it hard and up close. Emmet peeled off his shirt and pulled down his trousers. “Peter, you’ve lit a fire inside me that’s going to be next to impossible to quench.” When he was naked, he slid off the couch and brought his face up to my erect cock. I pushed it forward towards his lips and watched as my boss stuck out his tongue and lapped my head. Then I pulled back my foreskin and let him taste my naked glans. “Is that what you want?” I asked. “Is that what you need?” I asked as I pressed my dick against his lips. Emmet opened his mouth and I rubbed my naked cockhead over his tongue. His eyes glistened as I sat up and pushed my dick into his mouth and down his throat. Emmet rolled onto his back and I mounted his face. I spread out on the floor so I could thrust my cock deep down his throat. My boss was one who knew how to take a cock hard. Most men gagged if I fucked their throats hard, but Emmet knew how to open his throat completely, allowing me to force my cock into the deepest recesses of his bottomless throat. His track coach and dad had trained him well. I thrust my hips back and forth with forcefully. My nuts slapped against his chin. Emmet grabbed hold of my ass and his fingers clenched my butt cheeks as I fucked him hard. I looked over my shoulder and saw his cock thrust mightily into the air. It was like a pillar of steel, hard and rigid. “Fuck,” I gasped. “I’ve got to taste that,” I cried and I turned around so we could devour each other. When I took his cock into my mouth, his hips bucked and he shoved it all the way down my throat with one quick thrust. I responded by pummeling his throat with my boner. The man liked it as rough as I did. His fingers were all over my ass and when his fingertips poked my butt hole, I grabbed his ass and quickly found his hot, quivering asshole. We dug our fingers into each other’s asses as we pounded 200

BedTimeTales8.indd 200

12/17/07 3:46:37 PM


our faces with our man cocks. The room resounded with our loud growls and moans. I slapped his ass hard and he responded by stinging my butt with his big palms. My boss reached between us and grabbed hold of my tit. He squeezed it until it was tender, sore and burning with sensation. Then he pinched it tight, making me squeal like a pig. “Yeah, that’s my boy!” he growled. “Show daddy how much you like dick!” he yelled. “I’m going to fuck your mouth just like I fucked your son!” I yelled back. “Take that you cunt!” I hollered and I drove my cock all the way down his throat. I held it down inside him until his face turned blue, then I pulled back and fucked his face more. Our hands tore at each other as our nuts engaged. His cock was pumping thick precum down my throat and it was only a matter of seconds before my boss fired off. My testicles were firing on all cylinders and getting ready to erupt. When his first volleys of raw semen shot down my throat, I pounded Emmet’s face with my totally engorged rod and flooded his maw with sprays of intense, liquid seed. We clung to each other tightly, sucking every last drop of our seed out of each other. I was still on top of him, exhausted and spent. As my normal sensations returned, I realized that I had to piss really bad. That energetic workout had left my bladder full. I tried to pull off my boss to go to the bathroom, but he kept my cock in his mouth. He was a man. He knew what I was feeling. What I had to do. I tried to hold back, but I couldn’t. I let out a deep moan and then let my bladder loose. My piss shot out of my cock and into his throat. Instantly, I heard him swallow and so I kept on feeding him my piss until he’d drunk it all. Man, he was more like his son than I had ever thought.

Christmas 2006 I know Christmas was a long time ago, but it’s taken me this long to take the time to recall what started out as my worst, my absolute worst Christmas ever. It started Christmas Eve. Things were looking up. My wife, Tabrina, was going away for a week after Christmas. After twenty plus years of marriage, a guy looks forward to time alone whenever he can get it. I’d gotten a good bonus the 201

BedTimeTales8.indd 201

12/17/07 3:46:37 PM


week before Christmas. With that I was able to buy some extra nice things for my boy, Danny. This was going to be his last year at home. The kid was practically grown up and next year he’d be on his own. And just before I took time off for Christmas, I got a plum promotion at work. Yeah, life was looking good. It all came crashing down Christmas Eve. I’d gone down to Pete’s for a beer and was walking home through the park when I stepped into the park john to check out who was there. The park john was famous. It was a favorite joint for hungry cock suckers and all kinds of men popped in on their way home from work, during lunch, in the evening, all for some quick, no-strings-attached relief. A lot of the guys who stepped in for relief were married guys. I often encountered a familiar face at the john, but no one ever bothered anyone. We all knew why we were there and there was no need to ask any questions. Christmas Eve was no different. There were several guys waiting outside the john. And when I went in through the creaky door, more guys were waiting their turns to get serviced. As I waited, I could hear the satisfied moans and grunts of someone in the stall. Oh yeah, he was getting ready to blow. Suddenly there was a loud grunt followed by a series of sharp snorts. “Thanks, man,” a deep voice said. “Merry Christmas,” and a distinguished man in a suit and coat came out of the john. He was zipping up his trousers and having problems stuffing his still-swollen cock back into his trousers when cops stormed into the john. There was no escaping. We were all handcuffed and hauled off to the police station. I was petrified. What the hell was I going to tell my wife? How was I going to explain this to my son? What if my boss found out about this incident? At the station, as soon as my handcuffs were off, I called my brother-in-law, Jared, on my cell phone. He was a crack-ass lawyer and if anyone could get me out of my predicament, he could. “What the hell were you thinking?” he asked when he showed up at the police station. “It’s Christmas Eve!” “It was the park john,” I whispered to him. “I’ve been going there for years. Nothing like this ever happened before.” “Did you have your dick out of your pants?” he asked. I shook my head. “Were you touching anyone?” I shook my head. “Wait here,” he said and he went up to talk to the police. He demanded to see 202

BedTimeTales8.indd 202

12/17/07 3:46:37 PM


evidence against me, his client, and when the only thing they could state was that I was at the john, he threw the book at them. “When is it illegal to be in a public restroom?” he said forcefully. “Come with me,” he said when he was done with the cops. “You’re safe this time, but don’t ever go near that john again. The next time I might not be able to help you.” “Thanks, Jared,” I said. “You saved my ass.” “What’s a good looking man like you having to go to a john to get some?” Jared asked me as we walked home. “If Tabrina isn’t putting out or if you need dick, you shouldn’t have any problem finding some.” “It’s not like that,” I said. “The john’s convenient. It’s close to home. There’s always someone there wanting to do you. It’s in and out.” “Whatever,” Jared said. “It’s also getting dangerous. Cops aren’t looking the other way anymore. Ever since the new police chief took over, he’s going after the easy prey and there’s nothing easier than arresting guys in a john. Like I said, stay away.” “OK,” I said. Tabrina was rankled when I got home. Her lips quivered as she yelled, “You were supposed to be home hours ago! Dinner’s cold and it’s Christmas Eve. You weren’t in that park were you? Edwina called and her husband’s locked up in jail. Seems he was hanky pankying in the park and the cops busted him and a whole lot of other men. Don’t tell me you were caught up in that mess!” She poked me in the chest as words came flying out of her mouth. “Who, me?” I said. “Yeah, you!” my wife screamed. “Sorry honey,” I said. “I was at Pete’s having beer and ran into Jared. We started talking and time just slipped away,” I tried to explain. She wasn’t buying it. She knew I’d been in trouble. “So you had to call my brother to get out of trouble?” she asked with her piercing eyes. “Poor Danny, he’s been wondering when his dad’s going to get home.” And on an on it went all night long. My wife was still in a sour mood when Christmas morning came along and it was time to open presents. All the joy I was looking forward to was gone. Even Danny seemed upset. I don’t know what my wife told him, but he kept looking at me as if I’d done some203

BedTimeTales8.indd 203

12/17/07 3:46:38 PM


thing really bad. There was nothing to do but lie low and wait for the storm to pass. When Tabrina was that upset, only time could calm her. Tabrina left the next day on her trip and it was just Danny and me. The joy was out of Christmas and there was no point keeping the tree and the lights up. Danny went out to play and that afternoon I started taking down the tree and the lights. I felt sad about how things had turned out. At least with my wife gone, things could settle down and hopefully by the time she returned she’d have forgotten all about Christmas Eve. I filled one box full of decorations and hauled it up into the attic. When I came back down, Danny came home. “Hi, Dad,” he said when he saw me. “Hi, son,” I said. “Did you have a good time?” “Yeah,” he said with a shrug. “What are you doing?” “Taking down the tree decorations and Christmas lights,” I told him. “Want to help?” “Hmm, OK, Dad,” he said. “I’ll take the decorations off the tree and you can put them in the boxes,” I told him. “Yeah,” he said. As we worked, I apologized for being so late Christmas Eve. “Sorry I got your mom so worked up. I really ruined Christmas.” “It’s, OK, Dad,” Danny said. “Thanks for the presents. They were really cool.” “They were what you wanted?” I asked. “Yeah, they were awesome,” Danny said. I liked the way his mood had changed from yesterday. It was starting to feel more like Christmas. “Glad you liked them, son,” I said. “So, now that the box is full, son, you can take them up into the attic. A few more boxes and I’ll get started on the lights.” “OK, Dad,” Danny said and he picked up the box he filled and hauled it up into the attic. I kept working on taking down decorations. Without my boy there to hand the decorations, it took longer taking them down and putting them in the box. I knew it would take a little time to take the box up into the attic and come back down, but instead of taking a few minutes, it was nearly fifteen minutes before Danny came back. 204

BedTimeTales8.indd 204

12/17/07 3:46:38 PM


I was almost upset that it took him so long, but what the hell. What we were doing wasn’t important and there was no point getting mad about nothing. I was up on the step ladder reaching for a decoration when I caught sight of my boy’s crotch. He was wearing sweats and it wasn’t unusual to see his fat cock head pressing against his sweats, but there was a lot more pressing against those sweats today. Fuck, my boy was thrusting a boner. A big, fat meaty boner. Like a good father, I pretended not to notice when I handed him the decoration. What in the world was my boy doing up in the attic. Was he so horny that he needed to take a break and take care of himself. I kept handing him decorations until the box was full. “Should I take these up to the attic, Dad?” Danny asked. “Sure, son,” I said. “One more box and we’ll be done with the decorations. We can do the lights tomorrow.” “OK, Dad,” Danny said and he picked up the box and headed for the attic. His dick was still poking out and I wondered what he’d found that had fired up his hormones. I was just glad that it was just him and me at home. I was starting to get hot under the collar myself. I never got to relieve my full balls Christmas Eve and after getting yelled at by my wife, I hadn’t been in the mood to take care of my special needs. Now that I’d seen my son with a raging boner, my needs were bubbling to the surface and my crotch was starting to itch. Danny was gone a long time again and I’d filled up the last box by the time he came back to help me. His cock was even bigger than before. He was pretending like nothing was out of the ordinary, but it was impossible to keep from staring at his protruding crotch. My boy picked up the last box and went back up into the attic. I was curious as to what was making him so horny. Was it just his teenage hormones running amok? Or had he found something in the attic that was making him burn up inside. I waited a few minutes and then made my way to the attic. I crept silently up the attic stairs so Danny wouldn’t know I was approaching. When I got to the floor of the attic, I peaked inside. My boy had put the box of decorations away with the others but he was in the other side of the attic. He’d found my stash of magazines and had several of them strewn out on the floor. He had his sweats pulled down and he was stroking his roaring boner as he flipped through the sex rags. 205

BedTimeTales8.indd 205

12/17/07 3:46:38 PM


It’s impossible to describe the feelings that gush through a father when he first catches sight of his own son handling a man-sized, fully engorged organ. My cock ripped through my briefs and tore at my trousers. There on the stairs to the attic, I was forced to undo my fly and set my cock free. Danny kept pumping his cock and my eyes were glued to his rod, waiting to catch my first glimpse of his virile seed pouring out his enflamed cockhead. My boy had no idea I was watching him and I kept my breath as quiet as I could. My cock head was coated with excitement as I watched him. He was swinging his butt back and forth, pumping his cock through his fingers. I started swinging my ass back and forth to his rhythm. My wet cock head pumped through my fist, sending waves of intense pleasure through my body. ‘That’s it, son,’ I said to myself. ‘Pump that cock, son. Show your old man what a monster you have. Show your old man how much you like it. Yeah, I can see you’re close boy. So am I. So am I.’ It was all I could do to keep from screaming out loud. At that second I wanted more than anything to let my boy know I was watching ... and I was loving every second of it. I wanted to let him know that I loved stroking my cock, too, and that I was about to shoot right along with him. My boy’s breathing got heavier and heavier. His butt cheeks clenched and his whimpers which were so soft at first became louder and louder. “Uh, uh, uh,” I heard him grunt. He put the magazine down on a box and while he cranked his cock with one hand, he reached behind and felt his ass with the other. He gripped the flesh on his butt cheeks and then I saw my boy slip a finger into his butt crack and when his fingertip discovered his asshole, he let out a cry and I saw a thick, white stream of young, fresh semen shoot out of his cock. It sprayed all over the box of magazines. I clenched my cock and clamped down on my mouth to keep from screaming. Cum blasted out of my cock and squirted hard against my palm. It coated the stairs and dripped down onto the floor below. My boy let out some loud gasps and then some sighs. Then when his but stopped swinging, Danny peeled off his t-shirt and used it to wipe his cum off the box, off the attic floor and off his hands. I quietly stepped down the stairs, tore off my shirt and used it to wipe my cum of the floor. Then I made a bee-line for my bedroom 206

BedTimeTales8.indd 206

12/17/07 3:46:38 PM


before my boy could see me. The only thing I couldn’t hide was the strong smell of cum which completely filled the hallway. Once in the bedroom, I tossed my shirt into the hamper. My trousers were spotted with cum, too, so I stripped naked. I was about to go take a shower when I heard Danny calling out, “Dad? Dad? Where are you?” “Uh, in here, son,” I called out. “I’m in the bedroom.” I thought that would be enough of an explanation. I was still naked and feeling my dick and balls. I was still worked up from having just watched my boy pull his pud. I wanted to pump another load out of my dick. My cock was still stiff and begging for more. “Dad!” Danny called out. I turned to see my son standing in the doorway. “Dad, were you watching me?” he asked. Danny was shirtless. His sweats were barely covering his spent cock. After cum was still seeping out his bone and making a big wet spot in his sweats. “Uh,” was all I could say. “Uh ... yeah, I was watching you, son,” I told him. His eyes rolled up and down my naked body. My cock, the one that made him, was standing fully erect right in front of him. My cock head glistened and when I touched it, my boy took a gulp. He didn’t turn away. §

§

§

“Danny,” I called out. “Come here, son. Come and touch me,” I told him. “I know what you were reading up in the attic. I know what are in those stories. Were you reading about a dad and his son when you were beating off. Is that what made you shoot such a big load?” I asked as I pumped my cock while my boy stepped closer and closer to me. I could see he was apprehensive. He wasn’t sure whether he should confess his secret desires. “It’s OK, son, if such stories make you horny. I like those stories, too. There’s nothing wrong with a boy wanting to touch his father’s cock. It’s only natural,” I said to my boy. He stepped closer and closer to me until he was right next to me. I sat down on the edge of the bed and spread my legs so that my nuts hung heavily over the edge of the bed. I pushed out my boner and pumped it a few times with my son looking at it with tears welling up in his eyes. When I squeezed out a big dollop of pearly precum out my piss hole, he couldn’t resist. Danny pressed his fingertip on 207

BedTimeTales8.indd 207

12/17/07 3:46:38 PM


top of my cock and when he pulled back, a long strand of precum dangled from his finger. “Taste it, son,” I told him. “Find out what your dad tastes like.” Danny smiled and licked my precum off his fingertip. “Like that, son?” I asked. “Yeah,” my boy said with a grin. “It’s sweet.” “It tastes best right off the dick,” I told him. “Get down on your knees and lick my knob. That’s it, son. Run your tongue all around the head, like that. Now slide your tongue back and forth over the slit. Yeah, push it inside. Push your tongue into that groove, son.” I loved the way my son’s tongue felt on my glans. My balls seethed and pumped out copious amounts of precum for my boy to taste. “What about you, son?” I asked. “Are you wet, too? Is your dick pumping out precum like me?” “I think so, Dad,” Danny said with a sly smile. “Show me, son,” I said. “I want to see and taste, too!” Danny stood up and pushed down his sweats. His cock popped out and his head was dripping wet with sweet syrup. I leaned forward and took his entire cock into my mouth. His head pressed against the back of my mouth and instantly, a steady flow of precum flowed down my hungry throat. I sucked on my boy until I felt his shaft starting to tremble. He was getting close to shooting again. I pulled my head off his cock and said, “Yeah, you taste good, son. Now tell me, what were you reading up in the attic? What was making you so hard and wet?” Danny blushed, and said, “It was a story about a dad and an uncle showing a boy what men do together.” “Is that what you’d like to do? Do you want to fool around with your uncle, too?” Danny just blushed even redder. As I stroked my son’s cock, I told him, “I bet Uncle Harris would love playing with this.” Then I looked into my son’s eyes and as I slid my hand around his thighs and onto his butt, “And I know he’d love sticking his tongue between your butt cheeks.” My boy’s eyes opened wide and when I poked my finger between his butt cheeks and felt his tight asshole, Danny let out a whimper. “I think you’d like that, son,” I said. “You want your Uncle Harris to lick you back there?” I asked as I flicked my finger back and forth over his sensitive butt hole. 208

BedTimeTales8.indd 208

12/17/07 3:46:38 PM


“I guess, Dad,” Danny moaned. “I’m sure you would,” I told my son. “And I know Uncle Harris would love tasting you. He’s quite the ass licker.” “Dad, has he licked your ass?” Danny asked. “Yeah, more than once,” I told him. “You’ve played around with Uncle Harris?” my son asked. “Sure, son,” I told him. “We used to play with each other a lot when we were boys.” My son gripped my cock and stroked me. “You and Uncle Harris beat each other?” Danny asked. “Yeah, and we used to suck each other,” I told my son. I took hold of my son’s cock and pumped it as he pumped my dick. “You like touching your dad’s cock, son?” I asked. “Yeah, it’s so fat,” Danny said. “Yours is nice and thick, too, son,” I told him. “What about Uncle Harris? Is his cock thick, too?” “Yeah, it’s real thick and even longer than mine,” I told my son. “Dad do you beat off a lot?” Danny asked. “Almost every day, son,” I answered. “But what about Mom? Don’t you ... you know, do her?” I smiled. “Sure, I fuck her, but she doesn’t like it too often and I need to shoot a load at least once a day.” Danny grinned back at me. “Is that the way it is with women, Dad? They don’t like it as often?” “It all depends, son,” I told him. “Some are hornier than others.” All this sex talk was making my balls boil. They had been hanging down but now they were hugging the base of my shaft. Danny felt them with his other hand. “You like feeling my nuts, boy?” I asked. Danny smiled. “It’s hard to imagine that I started inside those,” he said. I smiled back. “I still remember the night I made you, son,” I told him. “I fucked your mom so hard that night. I just know that’s the night we made you.” “Dad ... I’m feeling so good,” Danny groaned. “Me, too, son,” I said. “I’m getting so close to shooting a load.” “Yeah?” Danny said with a gasp. “I want to see, Dad. I want to see you cum. I want to see your sperm shooting out.” 209

BedTimeTales8.indd 209

12/17/07 3:46:38 PM


“Yeah,” I said. “I’d like to see you shoot again, too. Let’s press our cocks together ... yeah, like that. Now we can stroked both our dicks together. Here, I’ll wrap my hands around the base, you pump our heads together.” “Dad, this is so much fun,” my Danny said. “I love feeling your cock next to mine.” “Yeah, it feels good, doesn’t it, son?” We pumped our dicks together until our nuts exploded. Watching both our piss holes flare wide just before we shot together was incredible. Our sprays of cum shot high into the air. The rich aroma of our spunk flooded the air. When our cum splattered down onto our bodies, we scooped up with our hands and watched each other lick our hands. I pulled my son against me and we collapsed on the bed. I hugged and kissed him. Our cummy tongues swirled inside our mouths. Oh, yeah, we were going to have a lot of fun together now! §

§

§

What had started as a miserable Christmas had turned into the hottest season I could have imagined. The taste of my boy’s cum lingered in my mouth the rest of the afternoon. When my son got off the bed and started to get dressed I asked him, “Going someplace, Danny?” “No, Dad,” he told me. “Then, why are you getting dressed, son? It’s just us guys. Mom’s away. We don’t have to wear any clothes if we don’t want to,” I told him. My boy’s eyes twinkled. “Cool,” he said and he dropped the sweats he had started to put on. “Wait till I tell the guys at school that my dad let’s me walk around the house nude!” “Hey, I don’t think it would be wise to tell your friends about this,” I said as I stood up. “Just kidding, Dad,” he said with a wink. “Just kidding.” I spanked my boy’s butt and let him go off to his room. I was famished. That round of mutual jacking off had left me drained. Walking to the kitchen brought back good memories of the time when my brother, Harris, and I shared a apartment in Chicago. We lived together nearly three years before I went and got married. In the evening when we got home from work, the two of us rarely 210

BedTimeTales8.indd 210

12/17/07 3:46:39 PM


wore anything. We’d grown up together sharing a bedroom so we had nothing to hide from each other. Popping a boner was no big deal, and if one of us got so horny he had to take care of his needs, we just did it whether we were in the tiny apartment kitchen, in the living room or in the bedroom. Those were the freest years of my entire life. Even if we only had a week alone, I wanted my son to experience that sense of complete freedom. I put an apron on in the kitchen and went about making an early supper. Danny had asked if his uncle Harris and I fooled around, and I did tell him that we had, but my son had no idea just how much my brother and I did together. There wasn’t anything we hadn’t tried. Even though my brother’s cock was extra wide, I still managed to work every inch of it up my butt. That’s a sensation no woman can give a man, even if she uses a dildo. There’s nothing like having a live, blood filled piece of man-meat stoking your butt. If there was anything I missed about my brother, it was that. Reminiscing about the good times I had with my brother was giving me a constant boner. When I squatted to put the steaks into the oven, I savored the feel of the air on my spread open asshole. If my brother had seen me like that, he’d have crawled onto the floor to get my butt hole good and wet with his tongue. I loved grinding my butt hole on his face because I knew that the wetter he got it with his tongue, the deeper he could penetrate me with his thick slab of meat. After I closed the oven, I dipped my finger into some butter and with my legs still spread, I smeared it onto my asshole and then enjoyed the wonderful sensations my fingers sent through my body as they probed my open butt. I closed my eyes and recalled the hot times with my brother, Harris. It didn’t take long to set my balls on fire. Precum streamed down the sides of my shaft and dripped onto the kitchen floor. If only my brother was here. He’d know what to do. “Dad! What are you doing?” my son cried out. “Danny!” I cried back. “I didn’t know you were there.” “Does that feel good, Dad?” Danny asked when I didn’t take my fingers out of my butt. “Yeah, it feels real good, son,” I told him. “Is that something you and Uncle Harris used to do?” he asked. “Actually, I was remembering how your uncle Harris used to fuck 211

BedTimeTales8.indd 211

12/17/07 3:46:39 PM


me,” I frankly told my boy. “You mean he put his dick up your butt?” my son asked. “All the way, son, all the way,” I told him. I got down on all fours and thrust my butt up into the air. “You want to try it, son? Want to try giving me a fuck?” My boy took a gulp and stepped up to me. His dick had shot up while we talked. “There’s nothing to be afraid of, son,” I told him. “Just get some butter on your dick first, son. Get it nice and slippery.” Danny reached for the butter dish and I watched as he coated his dick until it shined. Then he got behind me and I let out a sigh when I felt his greasy cock head press against my quivering butt hole. “You sure this won’t hurt, Dad?” he asked. “Fuck, no, son,” I told him. “Your uncle Harris has a cock wider than yours, and he used to drive it in there hard.” “OK, Dad,” Danny said and he grabbed hold of my butt and thrust his hips forward. His cock pierced my butt and shot all the way inside. “Awwww!” I moaned. “That’s is, son. Drive it all the way inside. Now hold it for a moment. Oh, yeah, that feels good. Now pull out ... and push it in deep again. Oh fuck, that feels so good, Danny.” “It feels good for me too, Dad,” Danny gasped as he dug his fingers into my butt cheeks. He swung his hips back and forth, driving his cock deep into me with nice, slow fucks. “You can go faster, son,” I told him. “I loved it when my brother fucked me hard.” “Like this, Dad?” my son asked as he drove his cock in faster and deeper. “Yeah, even hard, son ... yeah, like that. Ah, fuck, pump it in deep, son ... deep and hard!” My boy drove his cock in so hard that his thighs slapped loudly against my butt with each penetrating fuck. His balls slapped against my nutsack, driving me crazy. “You like that, son?” I cried. “You like fucking my ass?” “Yeah, Dad,” my boy cried back. “It feels so hot. You’re so tight and wet and soft inside.” I let out a moan. The feelings were so intense I had to get down on the floor. My boy followed me down to the floor and lay on top of me, his sweating belly right on top of my lower back. I ground my 212

BedTimeTales8.indd 212

12/17/07 3:46:39 PM


hips against the floor, rubbing my rock hard cock against the cool, tile floor. When my boy drove his cock in hard, he made me gasp. “Is this how Uncle Harris fucked you, Dad?” he gasped as he pounded my butt with his wet bone. “Yeah,” I growled. “That’s what he did, son. Fast and hard like that!” “Dad, I’m gonna cum soon!” Danny warned. “Fuck, Danny!” I hollered. “Fill me up with your spunk. Shoot that load deep inside me.” “Is that what Uncle Harris did?” Danny gasped. “Fuck, yeah,” I screamed. “He drove his load all the way inside me.” Danny pummeled my ass with his rigid cock. “Oh, Dad ... I ... I ... here it comes, Dad. I’m shooting. I’m shooting inside you,” Danny wailed. My son had me pinned against the floor. His hot breath burned my neck. His strong, youthful hands held me down firmly as he emptied his nuts and pelted my insides with his fresh spunk. It reminded me so much of how my brother used to spill his loads into me. I let out a cry and my testicles fired spontaneously, spewing thick ropes of ripe semen onto the floor. The hot liquid poured out onto the cool tile. “That was great, Dad,” Danny groaned. His cock was still buried deep inside me and the two of us lay there on the kitchen floor for quite some time, savoring the tingling sensations that only an intimate father and his son can experience. “Yeah, that was the best, son,” I told my boy. I squeezed my sphincter tight, gripping my boy’s softening cock. “Can you feel that, boy? Do you like that?” Danny laughed. “Yeah, but I’m getting hungry, Dad.” “Me, too, son,” I said with a chuckle. My boy sat up and pulled his cock out of my butt. He spread my asshole with his fingers to get a good look at what he’d just fucked. Then after tapping my butt hole with his fingers, he stood up. “Supper should be just about done, son,” I told him as I got up and peeked inside the oven. My boy sat down naked at the table. I took the steaks out of the oven, pulled a salad out of the fridge, filled two plates full of food and set them down on the table for us to enjoy. 213

BedTimeTales8.indd 213

12/17/07 3:46:39 PM


“This is great, Dad. Think Mom will want to go away again for a long vacation?” Danny asked with a grin. I laughed. “I’m sure we can convince her to take some time off in the spring. She’s always complaining about cooking and cleaning and picking up after us.” I took a few bites and then asked Danny, “Think you’d enjoy having Uncle Harris stay with us the next time she’s gone?” Danny’s eyes lit up. “Would he go around naked, too, Dad?” “You bet, son,” I told him. “You bet.” §

§

§

I didn’t even get a chance to call or email my brother Harris about what I’d done with Danny. My son beat me to it. After supper, my boy went up to his room and IMed his uncle. When my boy didn’t come down for a long time I went up to check on him. Fuck, wasn’t I a happy dad when I found my boy leaning back in his chair in front of his computer, his legs spread, his hands gripping a fat boner which he was proudly showing his horny uncle through his web cam. I knew in an instant that the big hard cock filling my boy’s IM window was my brother’s because he had a small but very distinct birthmark at the base of his shaft, and the pattern my brother’s thick veins made on his shaft were seared firmly in my brain from having spent hours nursing his cock. My cock instantly filled with blood and by the time I got to my son’s side, my cock was pulsing and pumping precum. “You got my brother all worked up already, son?” I asked as I patted my son’s shoulder. Danny looked up at me with a devilish grin. “Uncle Harris has a nice cock, Dad,” he told me. “Tell me something I don’t know, son,” I said with a laugh. “I grew up feeding on that sperm pump,” I told my boy. “What does he taste like, Dad?” Danny asked. “Your uncle’s sperm is rich and nutty,” I answered my son’s question. “You’ll enjoy it. Have either of you shot a load yet?” Danny shook his head. “We’re making it last as long as possible, Dad,” my boy said. “Uncle Harris says you get a good buzz if you tease your dick and keep from cumming as long as possible. Is that what you two did, Dad?” “Sometimes,” I told my son. “Your uncle would push my head 214

BedTimeTales8.indd 214

12/17/07 3:46:40 PM


off his dick every time he got close to cumming. I swear he kept me nursing his dick half the night sometimes!” “That would drive me crazy, Dad!” Danny exclaimed. “I’m sure it would, son,” I told my boy. “Want to see if we can get Uncle Harris to shoot a load?” “Yeah, Dad!” Danny replied eagerly. I knelt down in front of Danny and waved at the webcam. My horny brother turned his webcam enough to show me his grin and a wave. Then he aimed it back at his cock. “Keep on messaging, son,” I told Danny. “Tell your uncle just how good you’re feeling. And make sure he can see what we’re doing.” “Sure, Dad,” Danny said with a smile. I took my boy’s boner and put my lips on it. I slid my tongue up and down his shaft, slurped on his balls and managed to worm my tongue under his nuts until I could taste his tangy butt hole. My brother loved it when I licked his asshole and I knew that his balls would go into overdrive when he saw me working my wet tongue deep into my boy’s butt. As I pumped my boy’s cock with my fist and wormed my tongue ever deeper into his ass, my boy’s fingers tapped his keyboard wildly. Each fired off each message with a loud click on the enter key. Then there would be a brief pause while he waited for my brother’s response and as soon as he read it, he’d bang off another hot message to his uncle. Even though I had no idea what my brother was telling his nephew, just knowing that he and my son were sharing their hottest desires was making my nuts boil. I didn’t dare touch my dick or I’d fire off. When I’d thoroughly moistened my boy’s cunt hole, I shifted and pulled my son’s cock down to my lips. My brother had trained me well. He’d made me a very good cock sucker and the second I placed my lips on my son’s cock, my brother knew the powerful sensations my lips were going to stir inside my son. Danny let out a gasp when I worked his entire head into my mouth and I squeezed it between my tongue and the roof of my mouth. The feelings that were firing off inside Danny were so intense that he had to stop typing. I pulled more and more of my son’s cock into my mouth until my lips were grazing at his nutsack and the base of his shaft. “Dad,” Danny gasped. “Uncle Harris wants to see your hard cock.” My mouth was too full with my boy’s cock to reply. I watched as he 215

BedTimeTales8.indd 215

12/17/07 3:46:40 PM


leaned forward to grab the webcam and point it down at my crotch. Once he did that, he stretched his other hand forward and down until he could grasp my dick and then he pumped it for his uncle to see. I was on the verge of exploding. I had to push my boy’s hand away to prevent an early orgasm. But my boy just grabbed it again. I let him pump me a few times and then I pushed his hand away. “You don’t want to cum yet, Dad?” my boy asked. With his cock deep down my throat, I shook my head back and forth. My boy sat back up and aimed the webcam back at his crotch. Then he started typing away furiously and I went back to feasting on my boy’s juicy dick. Out of the corner of my eye, I looked up at my boy’s computer. My brother was slowly pumping his own cock. I watched as he worked his fist up and down and then he paused and let his excitement subside. His thick, clear precum flowed generously down the side of his shaft. I knew exactly what that luscious nectar tasted like. I just wished my boy could taste it this evening. Danny pulled his cock out of my mouth and slapped my face with it. “That feels so good, Dad!” he exclaimed. “Is that what you told your uncle?” I asked my boy. “That and a whole lot of other things,” my boy told me with a big grin. “How come you and Uncle Harris never played with me before?” he asked. “We talked about it a lot, son. But we never were sure if you’d want to do something like this,” I told my boy. “Fuck, Dad. I wish you and Uncle Harris had taught me how to have fun like this a long time ago,” Danny moaned. “Yeah, you’re have a good time, are you, son?” “Oh, man, Dad. This is the greatest!” my boy exclaimed. “I can’t wait to taste Uncle Harris’s cock.” “I know he can’t wait to shove his cock down your throat, son,” I told Danny. “What do you think, son. Is he close to cumming?” “I think so, Dad. But he keeps taking his hand off his cock and letting it throb. I’m so close to shooting a load I can’t stand it, Dad,” my boy complained. “Well, I know one way we can make Uncle Harris pop his wad even if he isn’t touching himself,” I told my boy. “Yeah, how, Dad?” Danny asked. I stood up and winked at my boy. “I’ll be right back, son. Don’t 216

BedTimeTales8.indd 216

12/17/07 3:46:40 PM


pop your load until I come back.” I rushed down to my office and snatched my favorite lube. If there was something that would make my brother blow a load, it was watching me get fucked. I dashed back to my son’s room. He was just sending a message off to my brother. I scooped out some lube and quickly coated his cock. “What are you doing, Dad?” my boy asked. “We’re gonna put on a show your Uncle Harris won’t be able to resist. We’ll watch him shooting so high you won’t believe it!” Danny grinned as I got his dick slick and ready. Then I straddled my boy’s lap, took hold of his cock and aimed it at my asshole. When I rubbed my butt hole against his cock, I looked over my shoulder and told my boy, “Push your hips up, son. Yeah. Like that. Thrust them up good and strong.” My boy grabbed my hips and pushed them down as he thrust his hips up like a strong buck. His cock flew into my ass and deep up inside my gut. I let out a moan and ground my butt down on my boy’s cock until my bare butt ground firmly against his lap. “Like that, son?” I growled. “Like fucking your dad? Like pounding your dick up a man’s ass?” “It feels great, Dad!” Danny exclaimed. He clenched my hips and pummeled my ass. I grabbed Danny’s webcam and brought it as close to the action as I could. When my brother saw my boy’s cock driving deep up my naked asshole, he couldn’t hold back. His cock throbbed intently and I could see the veins on his shaft pulsing with hot blood. “Keep it up, boy,” I gasped. “Your uncle is about to blow a load, son. Watch his cock, son. See how much he shoots!” Danny drove his cock in all the way and we both watched as my brother’s cock fired off uncontrollably. His wads shot up into the air and my boy gasped, “Dad! Look how high Uncle Harris is shooting!” “Yeah, I know, son. That’s your uncle,” I groaned as I my boy drove his cock in one last time and fired off inside me. “Yeah, that’s it, boy,” I moaned. “Fill me up with your load, son. Fill me up!” “Dad,” my boy cried out. “I can’t help it. It feels so good.” “That’s, OK, son. That’s what guys do.” My brother zoomed his webcam out until we could see his entire body. His chest was coated with his load and he smiled at us as he smeared it over his torso and licked his fingers. Sharing my boy 217

BedTimeTales8.indd 217

12/17/07 3:46:40 PM


like this with my brother was almost as much fun as doing it in person.

Sharing the Good Stuff I was so lucky. One of my best friends, Jason, had a steady supply of the best weed ever. His dad was in drug enforcement and he brought home the primo stuff. Jason swore his dad told him, “I know you’re going to get this stuff anyway. But I don’t want you smoking that shit you can get at school. There’s good stuff in the bottom drawer of my night stand. When you and your buds need some, use that.” Jason told us that his dad made him promise that the good stuff would never leave the house. “As long as you keep it here, you’re perfectly safe, son. No one, no cops will ever bother you here.” Too bad his dad had to work all the time. Especially in the evenings. That’s when Jason, Hendrix, Cooley and I loved hanging out at Jason’s. Their apartment was on the top floor and being forty floors up and on the riverbank, there wasn’t anyone who could look into Jason’s bedroom. Man, did we ever have the good times, joking about the teachers at school, kidding about the slutty girls, listening to music and savoring the good stuff Jason’s dad kept in his bedroom. Us four had been together years and there wasn’t anything we didn’t know about each other. Of course we often got naked together to see how we were growing and who was getting the thickest and longest or getting the heaviest nuts. My first orgasm was with those guys. Hendrix was already shooting and the rest of us loved watching that white cream pop out of his ruby head. When I blew off that first time, it felt so good and being able to share it with my best friends was the best. Jason’s dad was really good looking and I often fantasized what he would do if he barged into Jason’s bedroom when all of us were there having a good jerk-off session. A dad so cool to give his son and his friends weed would of course strip naked and join the boys. I imagined that he’d teach us some good techniques only a mature man would know. Now it was our last year together. Jason was going off to city college after the summer. Hendrix was going to go bum out in 218

BedTimeTales8.indd 218

12/17/07 3:46:40 PM


219

BedTimeTales8.indd 219

12/17/07 3:46:40 PM


Europe with his brother. Cooley was planning on going out to LA. And Mom and Dad had talked me into getting enrolled in BC. Mom was from there and she wanted me to spend some time close to her relatives. We all knew our good times together were coming to an end. I guess that’s why we savored that weed so much. Once we left, who knew when we’d ever get to taste such excellent stuff. I think, I was going to miss Jason’s boner the most. Hendrix and Cooley both had girl friends they were working pretty steady. Jason had several girls he boned from time to time. I thought I had the guys convinced that I had to study hard to get into UBC and didn’t have time for girl trouble. But it was really Jason’s hardon that I was obsessed with. All we guys did was beat off together. We didn’t go for like touching each other or doing more. But when I was alone in my bedroom taking care of myself, I kept thinking about Jason’s hardon and what it would be to touch it, to feel it, to kiss it. I knew guys did stuff like that. I just didn’t have the nerve to do it with Jason. Even though Jason’s dad made him promise that the good weed would never leave their apartment, there was so much of it, that we all took a bit home with us. “Just don’t ever get caught or share it!” Jason warned. “And don’t you dare tell my dad you’re taking it home.” I was getting home really late from a fun night at Jason’s last Wednesday when I pumped into a neighbor. I sort of recognized the guy. He was a new war vet and had gotten pretty banged up. I’d only seen him a few times since he moved in and felt really bad for him. As we were riding the elevator up to our floor he asked, “Where are you getting your weed, man?” “Huh?” I asked, trying to act like I didn’t know what he was talking about. He snorted and grinned. “Don’t act stupid with me, boy,” he said. “I can smell it. That’s no cheap crap you’re smoking. It’s sweet, smooth and from the look in your eyes, you’re buzzed good.” I looked down at the floor of the elevator and grinned. “I can’t tell,” I whispered. “What did you say, boy?” he asked. “I can’t tell,” I said louder. The bell rang and the elevator stopped at our floor. His apartment was across the hallway from ours. “That’s OK, boy,” he said. 220

BedTimeTales8.indd 220

12/17/07 3:46:42 PM


“I get it. We’ve all got to protect our sources. But man, would I ever like to have some of it.” We came to his doorway and stopped. As he unlocked his door he looked at me and asked, “You wouldn’t have any on you, would you? I sure could use a good tote. My back is killing me and it’s the only thing that relieves my pain.” I really did feel sorry for him. He was a good looking guy. He looked a lot like Jason’s dad, only a bit shorter and more muscular. He walked with a bit of a limp and when he was carrying groceries, he’d have to stop from time to time to relief his aching back. It was already past midnight and my parents wouldn’t know if I got home now or an hour later. “I’ve got a bit on me,” I said. “Want to share it?” “Yeah, sounds great, boy. Come on in,” he said as he swung his apartment door open. His apartment was a simple studio, neat and tidy. “Man, my back is sore,” he moaned. “I’ve been on the subway all the way from Marlow Heights.” “That’s a long way,” I said. “You’re telling me, boy. What’s your name anyway?” he asked. “Reuben,” I told him. “I’m Damon,” he said with a kind smile. “You don’t mind if I lie down on the bed, do you? I’ve got to take it easy and rest my back.” I shook my head and sat down on the chair facing the bed. He sat down on the bed, looked my way and said, “You don’t mind if I get comfortable do you?” I had no idea what he meant by that but I shook my head. Damon took off his shirt and then pulled off his jeans. All he was wearing was his briefs. Then he stacked some pillows and stretched out. He put his shoulders on the pillows so he could look my way. “Ahh, yeah, that feels good.” “Did you hurt your back in the war?” I asked. “That and a million other things,” he said with a laugh. “Can’t run no more but at least I can walk,” he said. I pulled out the joint I had in my pocket and handed it to him. He took it and held it up to his nose. Damon took a deep breath and then let out a satisfying sigh. “Man, this shit is good. I had some really good stuff like this in Amsterdam, but there’s no way I could afford anything this good here. Where do you get this? Is your old man loaded? This stuff must cost a fortune!” When I just stared at 221

BedTimeTales8.indd 221

12/17/07 3:46:43 PM


him with a blank look, he said, “Yeah, that’s right, you can’t talk about it. That’s OK. I understand.” When he leaned over to get a lighter, I checked out his body while he wasn’t looking. His chest was firm and well defined. There were some scars across his left chest, down his right side and along his upper left hip. His stomach was flat and rigid. A dark trail of curly hair trickled from his belly and thickened until it disappeared inside his briefs. The big mound in his briefs made my mouth water and it made me think of Jason’s basket. I could see where Damon’s cockhead lay pressed against his thigh, and his nutsack filled out the right side of his briefs. Damon grabbed his lighter and lit the joint. He took a long, deep drag and then let out a drawn out sigh as a steady stream of smoke billowed from his mouth. “Fuck, boy, this stuff is good,” he noted as he nodded his head. He handed me the joint and watched me take a drag. “Bet you’re still high from earlier, boy,” he said. I grinned at him and handed the joint back to him. “Hey, kid,” he said. “I know it’s warm in here. I keep the heat up high. Helps keep the pain down. Feel free to get comfortable if you want. It won’t bother me at all.” I hardly knew the guy. He seemed a bit rough. I was getting all edgy watching his nearly naked body. Believe me, getting comfortable with such a hot man was beyond my wildest dreams. At the same time, I was a bit worried what he might do to me if he realized I was turned on by his muscles. “Did you grow up in the city?” he asked me as we shared the joint. I nodded. “Hate the city,” he snarled. “But it’s the only place where there’s a decent treatment facility,” he told me. “Too many fucking people,” he said. “Shit, where I grew up, we didn’t worry about what we wore. My brother and I were naked half the time,” he said with a laugh. “Really?” I asked in disbelief. “Really,” he said. “We had a swimming hole a stone’s throw from the house. On hot days we’d run naked out the house to go swimming?” “Didn’t your parents get mad?” I asked. Damon looked into my eyes and winked. “Pa didn’t care. Hell, he was naked half the time, too. And Ma, well, she knew better than to try and stop us.” I tried to imagine what it would be like to be naked around the 222

BedTimeTales8.indd 222

12/17/07 3:46:43 PM


apartment at home. I was getting pretty giddy and the more we talked, the more relaxed I became. First my shirt came off and then my jeans. It was great hanging around in my briefs with my new friend. I wasn’t sure if it was just wishful thinking or not, but it seemed as if Damon was staring at my crotch as much as I was his. “Did your dad really go naked at home?” I asked him. “Yeah, doesn’t yours?” Damon asked. I laughed. “No way!” “That’s too bad,” Damon said. “I think it helps a boy to see what a grown man looks like ... you know ... down there,” he said and he pointed at his crotch. I took a gulp. “You think?” I asked. “Sure,” he said. “Boys are always worrying about their thing. Wondering if its too small, too big. And then when you start growing and things start happening, it can be freaky. Helps to have a man around you can look up to. Sort of understand what’s going to happen to you.” “I guess,” I said. “What about you, kid? You’re no doubt beating off. But what about the first time it happened. Did you know what was going to happen?” Damon asked. “Uh ... it was OK,” I said. “It ... it, uh, happened with my friends,” I told Damon. “How’d that go?” he asked. “It was good, actually. One of them was already cumming and so when I shot my first load, I had a good idea what was going to happen. I just didn’t know it would feel sooo good!” “No shit,” Damon said. “The first time I shot a load I knew right away why my Dad loved fucking so much. I was so happy and proud I even told him what I’d done,” Damon said with a laugh. He looked at me with a warm smile and then he put his hand down between his legs and rubbed himself. “What did your dad do?” I asked. “It was the middle of summer and my brother and I were running around naked. We were down by the swimming hole goofing off and playing with ourselves. Man, when that cream popped out, my whole body shook, my toes curled and my head floated so high in the sky I thought I was going to fly away. Well afterwards, I saved 223

BedTimeTales8.indd 223

12/17/07 3:46:43 PM


as much of that cream as I could in my hand and ran to where my dad was working on the car. I showed it to him and tried to describe how good it felt when it came out.” “What did he say?” “He just smiled and asked, ‘Was your pecker harder than steel?’ I said, ‘Yeah, Dad,’ and he took my hand, smelled my fresh load and told me, ‘You’re a man, now, Damon.’” Damon had his hand inside his briefs and was rubbing a cock which was mighty stiff. I had my legs spread and was letting my boner grow. Damon had to be at least twenty years older than me and it felt so good being so open with an older man like this. “You’ve got a nice boner, Reuben,” Damon said. “Want to show me what you have?” I grinned and peeled down my briefs for the man. He took his hand out of his briefs and patted the bed next to him. “Come here, boy. Show me up close.” I crawled on his bed and lay down next to him. He pushed down his briefs and showed me his rock hard cock. “Mind if we touch each other, kid?” he asked. I shook my head and he put his hand on my crotch and wrapped his fingers around my stiff rod. “Go ahead, boy. Touch me, too. Ain’t nothing wrong with two guys feeling each other and making each other feel good,” he said. I took hold of his boner and it throbbed in my hand. Damon took a last puff on the joint and set it down. He looked into my face and kissed me. “I like you, boy,” he said. His lips felt good and when he kissed me again I kissed him back. He ran his tongue between my lips and then slid it into my mouth. He pulled me close to him and rubbed our dicks together. “Like feeling a man’s cock against you?” he asked. “Yeah, it feels good,” I told him. Damon wrapped his arms around me, and as he kissed me, we ground our hips together making our cocks tussle. He started swinging his hips back and forth and soon his cock was pushing between my legs. He grabbed my butt cheeks and massaged them. Then he pushed a finger between my butt cheeks and rubbed my butt hole. “Do your friends ever touch you there, kid?” he asked. “No,” I said with a laugh. He laughed back and toyed with my butt hole even more. “Like 224

BedTimeTales8.indd 224

12/17/07 3:46:43 PM


225

BedTimeTales8.indd 225

12/17/07 3:46:44 PM


that?” he asked. “Yeah,” I said. With one sudden move he rolled me onto my back, pulled my legs over his hips and pressed his cockhead against my tingling butt. His cockhead was wet and slippery with a thick coating of precum. Before I could anticipate anything he thrust it past my tight hole and suddenly we were one. His tongue was deep down my throat and all I could was claps his hips with my legs as he sunk his cock deeper and deeper into me. It burned as it drove into me, but I was too excited to complain. As soon as he was all the way inside me, he started bucking his hips, driving his cock back and forth inside me. Our bodies were squeezed together, my thoroughly excited sex organ rubbing against his lower belly. He didn’t say any more words. His breathing turned heavy and he started grunting and gasping. I kept my lips on his as best as I could. I dug my fingers into his back and felt his hot muscles ripple as he fucked me harder and harder. Then suddenly he plowed all the way inside me and his fucking stopped. His heart pounded against mine and he let out a loud cry. I felt his cock pulsing inside me as he pelted my insides with a load. My nuts exploded and I sprayed a fiery wad between our bodies.

226

BedTimeTales8.indd 226

12/17/07 3:46:45 PM


For more information about our monthly magazine Handjobs and the other publications in our library of Daddy-Boy material, please write to us at: Avenue Services, Inc. PO Box 23219 Seattle, WA 98102-0519 Or call us toll free at: 1-866-304-7848 Or email us at: asi@hjmag.com Or visit us on the web at: www.hjmag.com

BedTimeTales8.indd 227

12/17/07 3:46:45 PM


ISBN 1-886458-67-7

52000

9

781886 458673

BedTimeTales8.indd 228

12/17/07 3:46:45 PM


[gay comics] handjobs magazine dad's bedtime tales volume 8